Sexy Bastards

A Collection of Hot Alpha, Stepbrother & Billionaire Romance Stories

By Alice Ward & Helen Grey
Copyright 2015 Alice Ward & Helen Grey

$0.99 NEWSLETTER SIGNUP

Alice Ward
CLICK HERE to get an email as soon as Alice's Next Hot Release is available, and
get the chance to download it at the New Release SALE price of only $0.99 instead
of the full price!
Helen Grey
CLICK HERE to get an email as soon as Helen's Next Hot Release is available, and
get the chance to download it at the New Release SALE price of only $0.99 instead
of the full price!
CONNECT WITH THE AUTHORS
Alice Ward
Connect with Alice on FACEBOOK Here! Share your thoughts with her and get
constant updates about her upcoming releases.
Helen Grey
Connect with Helen on FACEBOOK Here! Share your thoughts with her and get
constant updates about her upcoming releases.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
$0.99 NEWSLETTER SIGNUP
CONNECT WITH THE AUTHORS
TABLE OF CONTENTS
BOOK DESCRIPTION
Love All Out
Serving the Soldier
Taming the Billionaire
My Stepbrother, My Lover
Flaming Desire
RECKLESS
STAGESTRUCK
$0.99 NEWSLETTER SIGNUP
CONNECT WITH THE AUTHORS
SHARE YOUR THOUGHTS
ABOUT THE AUTHORS
COPYRIGHT AND DISCLAIMER
BOOK DESCRIPTION
** Available for a LIMITED TIME, this boxed set contains over FORTY
DOLLARS worth of books for only 99 cents! **
*** Warning: Contains thousands of pages of sexy alpha males, steamy sex, and

passionate romance. ***

For the first time ever, bestselling authors Alice Ward and Helen Grey combine to
bring you their complete collection of the sexiest, wickedest booksguaranteed to
melt your heart and panties!
From hot and dominant soldiers to seductively bad stepbrothers and billionaire
playboys, this TWENTY-EIGHT BOOK BOXED SET indulges every sensual desire
youve ever had.
You know its true everyone loves a sexy bastard
Contained inside this mega-bundle:
Alice Ward
RECKLESS Box Set (contains complete 5-part series)
Taming the Billionaire Box Set (contains complete 5-part series)
My Stepbrother, My Lover (complete standalone novel)
Love All OutA Stepbrother Romance Box Set (contains complete 5-part series)
STAGESTRUCK (contains complete 2-part series)
Helen Grey
Serving the SoldierAn Alpha Military Romance (contains complete 5-part
series)
Flaming DesireAn Alpha Billionaire Romance (contains complete 5-part
series)
Love All Out
THE COMPLETE SERIES
(A Stepbrother Romance)
By Alice Ward
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PART 1
BOOK DESCRIPTION
CHAPTER 1
CHAPTER 2
CHAPTER 3
CHAPTER 4
CHAPTER 5
CHAPTER 6
CHAPTER 7

PART 2
BOOK DESCRIPTION
CHAPTER 1
CHAPTER 2
CHAPTER 3
CHAPTER 4
CHAPTER 5
CHAPTER 6
CHAPTER 7
PART 3
BOOK DESCRIPTION
CHAPTER 1
CHAPTER 2
CHAPTER 3
CHAPTER 4
CHAPTER 5
CHAPTER 6
CHAPTER 7
CHAPTER 8
PART 4
BOOK DESCRIPTION
CHAPTER 1
CHAPTER 2
CHAPTER 3
CHAPTER 4
CHAPTER 5
CHAPTER 6
PART 5
BOOK DESCRIPTION
CHAPTER 1
CHAPTER 2
CHAPTER 3
CHAPTER 4
CHAPTER 5
EPILOGUE

PART 1
BOOK DESCRIPTION
This is Part 1 of "Love All Out" - a 5 part New Adult Stepbrother Romance
Series by Alice Ward.
Id wanted James Parker for as long as I could remember. Id admired him since
forever, but I wasnt the only one. He made his way through the beds of every woman
in our small town every woman but me, that is.
Years passed without sight of James until the night my dad took me to watch him
ride in a rodeo. As I watched him conquer a bucking bull, all I could think about was
having him ride me the same way.
Daddy offered James a job on our familys ranch, which gave me the perfect
opportunity to realize my deepest desires. But James was as cocky as he was hot, and
I soon realized that taming him could prove to be impossible.
This book is intended for a mature audience, 18+ only.
CHAPTER 1
Good morning, Willow. Going out for a ride? Dallas asked as I walked into the
stables. He was sitting at the small, dirty table next to the barn door. He let his
newspaper fall to the table and gave me his full attention.
Good morning, Dallas. I took a seat across from the ranch foreman and
adjusted my boots. Yes, Daddy said that a few of the Herefords calved yesterday. I
thought Id ride out to the pasture and see if any more babies have arrived. I pulled
my long blonde hair back in a ponytail, twisted it into a bun, and topped it with a
straw Stetson to protect my fair skin from the morning sun.
Dallas grinned at me. Cole told me youd probably want to check the calves this
morning. I went ahead and saddled Mayhem for you, thought you might like to get a
quick start.
Dallas started working on my familys ranch long before I was born. He and
Daddy had been best friends since college and Dallas had always been like an uncle to
me. He knew I had a hard time lifting my saddle, but he also knew I hated to admit it.
More days than not, Mayhem was saddled and ready to go when I arrived at the barn.
Thank you, Dallas. His kindness filled me with affection. That will definitely
save me some time. Im supposed to meet Daddy back at the main house for lunch,
and I also need to check the thoroughbreds. I should probably go straight to the
breeding barn, but I just cant resist those sweet baby cow faces. I stifled a yawn.
Want a cup of coffee? Dallas offered. You looked tired. I just made a fresh
pot.
Coffee sounds great. Dallas started to stand, and I held up a hand, signaling for
him to stay put. Ill get it. You get back to your paper. Did anything interesting

happen last week? Our small town didnt have enough action for a daily newspaper.
Our news came in weekly installments.
I walked across the soft dirt floor to the stainless steel sink and countertop in the
front right corner of the stables. I took a clean travel mug from the counter and filled it
with steaming black coffee as Dallas filled me in on the local news. Colin and Maddie
Lewis had welcomed a baby girl; Shaws Drug on Main Street announced extended
Sunday hours; and one of the 4-H Clubs sows had given birth to a piglet with a large
heart on its backside.
So basically, nothing out of the ordinary as usual, I said as I walked back to
the table and set my cup down. Would you mind passing that up to me when I ride
out?
No problem, Dallas replied, the soft, wind-weathered wrinkles of his mouth
turning up in a smile.
I smiled my thanks and made my way to Mayhems stall. He blew me a hello as I
opened his door and walked him into the middle of the barn. I looped his reins in my
hand, slid my left foot into my stirrup, and swung myself onto his back. He stood
perfectly still until I clicked my tongue, and then he calmly walked towards the open
barn door. Dallas stood to hand me my coffee, and I pulled back gently on the reins.
Mayhem obediently stopped.
Do you want to take some ear tags, in case we do have some new arrivals?
Dallas asked as I took the cup from his outstretched hand.
I shook my head. Ill let Daddy take care of that. This is strictly a joy ride.
All right. He gave Mayhem an affectionate pat on the hindquarter. You two
stay safe out there. Springs here and the snakes are moving.
Ill keep an eye out, and Ive got my 22, I assured him. Before I was old
enough to go riding on my own, it had been Dallass job to escort me. I think my first
solo ride was harder on him than it was on Daddy, and he still got nervous every time
I left the barn alone. Some people might have found his protective attitude annoying,
but I thought it was endearing. Dallas and his wife, Mary, had helped Daddy raise me
and I appreciated that they loved me like their own.
I have interviews scheduled this afternoon, Dallas told me. Were going to
need at least two new hands to help with calving season and the spring foals. Do you
need anyone for the thoroughbreds? I could send the more qualified applicants your
way.
Thanks, but Matt and I have things covered.
He patted Mayhem again. No problem, Willow. Enjoy your ride.
Dallas walked towards the back of the barn while Mayhem carried me out the
front. I touched the reins to the right side of his neck and he turned left towards the
cattle pasture. I relaxed the reins and took a deep breath of the crisp Colorado air.
Id lived on Aces High Ranch since the day I was born, save the four years I was
away at college. But the majestic beauty of the place still took my breath away. It was

three thousand acres of mountain paradise that backed into the two million acre San
Juan National Forrest. We were thirty miles north of Durango, a quaint, sleepy town
of fourteen thousand. The land was evenly split between pasture and mountain terrain,
providing ample room for work and play.
We work hard so we can play harder. That was Daddys favorite saying. After
working the cattle and horses in the fields, hed jump on a horse or ATV and
disappear into the mountains for a mini adventure.
I rode up to the gate of the cattle pasture and Huck, one of our ranch hands,
swung it open.
Checking for calves, Ms. Rogers? I expect well have two dozen of them by
weeks end, he said as I rode through the open gate.
Lets hope so, I called over my shoulder. I scanned the pasture and spotted the
cattle in the distance. They looked like tiny patterned specks against the green
landscape. I pointed Mayhem in their direction and let him set his own pace. He
ambled through the field, in no more hurry to be anywhere than I was.
Mayhem was the first colt I ever helped foal. He was coal black with a long white
blaze, with slight hints of white in his mane and muzzle. I was six when he was born
and hed been my loyal companion for seventeen years.
The cattle grew larger as we approached and I pictured my mother riding through
that very pasture during calving season. Daydreaming about my mother was a habit I
fell into more often than Id like to admit. She died in an avalanche during my first
winter, so I dont have any memories of her. I knew her face from pictures and her
spirit from stories, and I filled in the rest with my imagination.
The cows grew noisier and smellier as we neared the far side of the pasture. I was
relieved that they were stretched out in a long, narrow line. Having them spread out
made it much easier to look for babies. I spotted six new calves, still wet and unsteady
on their feet. Their precious clumsiness brought a smile to my face and I lost track of
time as I watched the newest members of the ranch explore their new world.
My phone vibrated in my pocket and snapped my attention back to the present. I
looped the reins around my saddle horn so I could hold my coffee and answer the call
at the same time.
Hey, Matt. Im on my way.
No youre not. Youve been rooted in the pasture for the last half hour. Is
everything okay out there?
I turned towards the thoroughbred barn and smiled. I couldnt see Matt, but I
knew he was watching me. Everythings great, we have six new babies out here.
How are things in there? I asked as I turned Mayhem around and headed back to the
gate.
Nothing new to report. Glory is still perfectly calm and eating like a champ. I
dont think were going to see a foal any time soon. Clementine and little Buttercup

are doing good. The fillys growing like a weed. Oh, I almost forgot. The Foster mare
is about to go into heat. They called wondering if Thunders stud fee has gone up.
Tell them they can have the usual rate this time. But remind them that two of his
colts have qualified to run the Derby. His price is about to go up, I said proudly.
Ill remind them, Matt laughed . Although I doubt theyve forgotten since the
last time they visited. I think you mentioned it half a dozen times.
Ha ha Im on my way to you. What time is it?
Half past nine. Ive already finished the morning chores and Im about to start
exercising the mares. You dont have to rush over on my account, take your time,
Matt continued.
Thanks, but you know Id rather be in the barn with you than anywhere else. Ill
see you in a second, I told him as I ended the call and slid my phone back into my
pocket. As I neared the gate, Huck spotted me. He slid a toolbox onto the back of an
ATV and then moved to open the gate.
Thanks, Huck. Looks like youve got some work to do, I observed. I nodded at
the ATV, packed full of tools and lumber.
Yes, maam. He nodded as he swung the gate shut behind me. Weve got a
few busted fence panels. There are fresh tracks, looks like a mule deer was using the
lumber to rub off his velvet. But Colton and I will have it patched in a jiffy.
Are you sure it was a deer? Nothing bigger more dangerous? I asked
nervously. I loved living on the ranch, but being so close to the mountains meant the
threat of wild animals was literally looming above us. I was used to living in the
untamed land, but that didnt mean that I wanted to come face to face with a grizzly
bear.
It was definitely a deer, maam maybe an elk. But it wasnt a bear or anything
like that, their tracks are completely different.
Yes of course, I stammered. I felt my cheeks burn and knew that my
porcelain complexion was turning a deep shade of pink.
Of course the tracks are different. Im acting like a city girl.
Colton walked out of the supply barn, nodded at me, and climbed behind the
steering wheel of the ATV.
Have a good day, Willow, Huck called as he slid in next to Colton.
I waved goodbye, gave Mayhem a light nudge with my heels, and prayed that the
blush would disappear from my cheeks before I reached the breeding barn.
***
Matt and I spent the next two and a half hours exercising my thoroughbred mares.
There were other horses on the ranch, of course, but they were someone elses
responsibility. The thoroughbreds were mine. My mother had a passion for breeding
racehorses, and I liked to think Id inherited it from her.
My family, the ranch, everything in my life began with a racehorse. Aces High
was a beautiful red thoroughbred, one of the first my mom ever produced. Everyone

in the industry tried to buy him, and they all thought Mom was crazy when she
refused to sell. Instead, she hired a jockey, trained Aces High herself, and happily
watched as he outran his competition in race after race.
Mom and Daddy met at the retirement party of a mutual friend. Dad said that he
took one look at Mom and fell in love. The more he learned about her, the more
determined he became to make her his wife. But Mom wasnt interested in him, not at
first. She came from money and had an expensive education. He grew up in a Denver
apartment and worked his way through state school. Daddy had a business degree and
intentions to make his way in the world as an entrepreneur. Mom was unimpressed.
So Daddy did what any man would do in the face of rejection: he turned up the
charm. He started courting her, very old-fashioned like, and showed up at all of Aces
Highs races. Every time the horse won, and the horse won a lot, Daddy presented
Mom with two dozen long stemmed roses. She softened towards him and by the time
the Kentucky Derby rolled around, they were dating.
Aces High won the Derby that year, as well as Preakness. He lost Belmont
Stakes, which is unfortunately common with champion racehorses. Mom was
devastated, but Daddy had a surprise for her. The first time he watched Aces High
race, he hadnt placed a bet. But the second time, he wagered his life savings that the
horse would win. He did the same thing at each consecutive race, right up until
Belmont. At that race, instead of betting on the horse, he bet on something else
entirely. I can still see the smile Daddy had on his face when he first told me about the
day hed proposed to my mother. They were in her owners box and Mom was trying
to be a good sport about her horses loss. Dad told her about his gambling, the money
he had in the bank, and the land hed just bought with his winnings. He dropped to
one knee, pulled out a two carat diamond, and asked her to be his wife. She agreed
and five years later, I was born. Mom didnt live to see the ranch reach its full
potential, but Ive carried on her legacy the best I could.
I stood in the breeding barn, brushing Thunder and daydreaming about the day
the man of my dreams would drop to his knee and ask the same question Daddy asked
Mom. I could only hope that my love story would be as romantic as theirs.
Willow, wed better get going if were going to be on time, Matt called out
from the front of the barn. Daddy had asked him to lunch as well, which piqued my
curiosity. I couldnt imagine what he wanted to talk to us about. I gave Thunder one
last stroke of the brush, fed him a couple of sugar cubes, and returned the brush to the
tack wall. By the time I made it to the front of the barn, Matt was tapping his foot
impatiently at the door.
Did you walk down this morning? he asked. He wiped sweat from his sandy
blonde hair and covered his turquoise eyes with sunglasses as we stepped out of the
barns shadow.
Yeah, but were running late and its getting hot outside. Lets drive up to the
house, I suggested.

Your wish is my command, he replied with an indulgent smile. He slid behind

the steering wheel of an ATV and I sat down beside him. He draped his arm across the
back of our seat and I knew that to unknowing onlookers, wed seem like the perfect,
happy couple. We probably would have been, except that Matt was gay. My life
would have been much less complicated if he suddenly woke up one day and found
women attractive. Wed been best friends for ten years, so I knew the chances of that
happening were slim to none. I was just content and grateful to have someone who
understood me so well.
Do you have any idea what Cole wants to talk to us about? Matt asked as he
drove up the long, winding driveway to the main house.
No idea, I confessed. But it has to be about the thoroughbreds. Why else
would he want to talk to both of us?
I guess were about to find out. Matt nodded towards the front door. I followed
his gaze and saw my father standing on the porch.
Daddy was pushing sixty, but youthful energy radiated from his clear blue eyes.
His blonde hair was touched with grey around the temples and, like Dallas, his skin
was leathery from decades in the sun and wind. But he was still handsome, by
anyones standards. As Matt and I climbed out of the ATV, Daddy walked down the
porch steps to greet us.
Any new calves this morning, sweetheart? he asked as he wrapped me in a tight
hug.
Six Im pretty sure two of them are twins. I thought youd have found them
for yourself by now, I commented as we made our way up the steps.
Im going to ride out to the pasture after lunch. It will give me a good excuse not
to lie down and take a nap, he joked. Matt, hows life treating you?
I cant complain, Cole. Thank you.
Thats great just great, Daddy said as we stepped into the house. We walked
straight to the kitchen and Matt and I took seats at the table while Daddy went to the
oven.
New people are always surprised to see our house. Our success and wealth are
common knowledge in our small town, and most people expect to see a sprawling
mansion with polished floors and expensive furnishings. Instead, they find our modest
three bedroom, two bathroom home. Honestly, some of the staff cabins arent much
smaller than the main house. Daddy was never one to be extravagant for the sake of
extravagance. He built a practical home and invested most of his money in the barns
and livestock.
I hope youre hungry, Daddy called out as he pulled out a baking sheet stacked
with fresh fried chicken. Mary really outdid herself. She came in at nine and only left
about half an hour ago.
I didnt realize we were having Marys fried chicken. This is a real treat, Matt
said as Daddy set the tray on the countertop. What can I help you with, Cole?

If you want, grab the potato salad and slaw out of the fridge. Theres a fresh
pitcher of herbal tea in there too, if youre thirsty, Daddy replied.
Cole jumped up to fetch our sides and I followed close behind him. I poured three
glasses of iced tea while Matt and Daddy made our plates. We returned to the table
and ate in silence until half of the food was gone.
This is amazing, Cole said, wiping salty grease from his chin. Thanks for
inviting me to eat with you, Cole.
You know youre welcome here any time, Daddy reminded him. He took a
long sip of his tea and returned his glass to the table. But I have to confess, I have
ulterior motives this afternoon.
Here we go I bet hes going to try to get out of going to the Derby this year. Or
maybe he wants to put more focus on the working stock. God, I hope he doesnt want
me to sell any of the racehorses.
Theres something Id like to talk to you both about, Daddy continued. He
turned to Matt. My daughter insists that you dont need any help with the
thoroughbreds, but you two have twice as many horses as you did a year ago.
Here it comes he thinks we need to scale down.
We do have a lot of work on our hands, Matt agreed. But were managing all
right.
Daddy nodded. Yes, Ive been paying attention and I know that youre both
doing an exceptional job. But its spring, and things are going to start getting pretty
chaotic around here. Im expecting nearly as many spring foals as spring calves. I
know that you both want to go to Churchill in a few months, but I wont be able to
spare any of my guys to cover your work while youre gone. And after the Derby,
there will be Preakness, Belmont, summer vacation. And wouldnt you like to have a
day off together every now and then?
I still didnt understand where he was going. Daddy, its not that big of a deal. I
dont have to go to the Derby
Nonsense, he interrupted. You have two horses in the race, you have to go to
the Derby.
Im only five percent owner on each of them, I reminded him. I didnt have the
time or resources to train and race my own horses, but I was smart enough to retain a
small percentage of ownership in them.
Youre going to the race, Daddy insisted. We just need to hire someone to
help in the thoroughbred barn, thats all. I know youve been resistant to the idea,
Willow, but its time to stop being so damn stubborn about it. Matt, Im assuming
youre not opposed to a little extra time off? Your salary will remain the same, of
course.
Matt shifted nervously in his seat and stared down at his near empty plate. Matt
knew how I felt about taking on new workers in my barn and I appreciated him
keeping his mouth shut.

Thats why he invited Matt. He knew hed never talk me in to this on his own.
Daddy, you know how I feel about having strangers in my barn.
Pumpkin, youre being unreasonable. I know that working with the
thoroughbreds helps you feel closer to Mom. And Im not trying to take that away
from you. But its not like this would be the first time weve hired help with the
racehorses. You remember Carl, he ran the whole program while you were growing
up. And Harry was a great help to Matt while you were away at college.
But Im not away anymore and Im not a little girl. I paused and lowered my
voice. I can handle the work, Daddy. The racehorses are my job, my responsibility. I
almost added that they were my birthright, but I didnt want to sound like a spoiled
brat.
I know theyre your job, sweetheart, and that you take the responsibility very
seriously. But you need help and thats final. Im not suggesting that you hire
someone, Im insisting on it.
I narrowed my eyes and scowled. I wanted to argue, but Daddy very rarely put his
foot down. I knew that if he insisted I hire someone, Id have to do it.
Fine, I finally agreed, pretending I had a choice. Dallas told me hes talking to
people today. Ill go down to the stables and sit in on the interviews. But Im not
going to hire just anyone. They have to be qualified and have lots of experience with
breeding.
Ive already hired someone for you, Daddy told us and leaned back in his chair.
I was caught off guard by the announcement. My mouth opened and closed a few
times before I could speak. You have who?
Renee Parker. Im sure you remember her. I think you guys went to high school
with her son.
Matt sat up straight in his seat, instantly alert and downright giddy. James Parker
had been the hottest guy in at our high school. Matt and I had both had desperate
crushes on James, but neither of us had ever mustered enough courage to actually
speak to him.
I remember Renee, Matt replied quickly. She volunteered at school stuff. She
was always one of the nicest moms.
I scowled at Matt before turned back to my father. Yes shes incredibly sweet,
but what does she know about horses? Doesnt she work at Dr. Wilsons office? My
voice was near growling and I didnt bother hiding my impatience.
Yes, shes been a nurse for quite some time, I believe, Daddy agreed. But she
grew up on a place similar to this, in Kentucky. Her father bred racehorses so did
her grandfather and great-grandfather. Dr. Wilson is retiring and Renees decided to
leave with him. You know the Parkers only live a few miles from here. Renee is tired
of driving in to town every day to work. I think itll be a perfect arrangement for all of
us.

Matt grinned and I knew he was fantasizing about James visiting his mother here
at the ranch. I think it sounds wonderful, Cole. You were right, Willow and I could
use some help.
I shot him a look that said traitor, but he didnt miss a beat.
Just think about it, Willow, Matt continued. With any luck, Mondo or
Denvers Pride will place at the Derby. Hell, they may both place. And the better they
do at the Triple Crown Races, the busier were going to be. Well need someone to
focus on the dirty work while we negotiate six and seven figure contracts. He gave
me a wide, confident smile and I knew he truly believed our program was about to get
attention.
Okay, I agreed with a sigh. I turned to Daddy. I wish youd talked to me about
this before you hired her, but I wont argue about it.
Fantastic! Daddy stood up and collected our empty plates. He continued talking
as he made his way to the sink. I would have talked to you first, pumpkin, but it all
happened kind of suddenly. I ran in to Renee at the market yesterday. We struck up a
conversation and she mentioned that she was looking for work. I knew she had
experience, so I offered her the job before anyone else had a chance to hire her. She
starts tomorrow.
Tomorrows Matts day off I mumbled. It was my turn to stare blankly at the
table. I knew that Daddy and Matt were being reasonable and that an extra set of
hands would be an asset. But I wasnt looking forward to having an outsider in my
barn and I wished I had more time to prepare myself.
I can come in tomorrow, no problem, Matt quickly replied. Id love to,
actually. You can train Renee and Ill pick up the slack. He took a long drink of his
tea and ignored my scowl.
Perfect, Daddy agreed. Matt, you can take an extra day off once Renees
completely trained. Willow, I told Renee to be here at the house by eight a.m.
Okay I agreed grudgingly. Ill be ready for her.
Great, Daddy said, beaming at me. I really appreciate the way youre handling
this, pumpkin. And just wait and see, in a few weeks youll wonder how you ever
lived without her.
I sincerely doubt that.
I pushed my chair away from the table and stood. We should be getting back to
the barn. We still have to exercise the stallions and the Fosters are bringing their mare
out this evening. I need to make sure that the paddock is ready.
And I need to check the cattle and ride out to the Mustang pasture, Daddy
added after rinsing the plates.
Thanks again for lunch, Matt said as we made our way outside.
Thanks for helping Willow see reason, Daddy joked.
Can we give you a ride to the stables? I asked as Matt climbed into the drivers
seat.

Thanks, but I left Rosco down at the stock barn last night. Ill drive through the
cattle pasture and then go saddle him up. It would be helpful if you could drive the
truck back this afternoon.
Ill drop Willow off at the stock barn when I leave for the day, Matt offered.
Ill leave the truck at the stables, I added.
I dont know what Id do without the two of you, Daddy replied with a grin.
Have a good night, Matt. Willow, Ill see you at dinner.
Daddy slid behind the wheel of his beat up farm truck and set off for the cattle
pasture.
I cant believe James Parkers mom is going to be working with us! Matt
squealed, sounding uncharacteristically feminine. Its going to be so amazing do
you think hell visit her here?
I dont know, I replied with a frown. Im more concerned about how well
shell take direction from us. I hope she doesnt show up and try to take over the
place.
Matt stopped the ATV in the middle of the driveway and turned to me with his
full attention. Willow, I know this is hard for you. I have to admit, Ive loved it being
just you and me for the last year. But your dad is right. If were going to make it to the
races and handle everything that comes along with that, we need someone we can
trust to take care of the horses.
And if neither of our horses place and business doesnt boom after the Derby?
What then?
If we dont need her after racing season is over, Im sure Cole can move her to
another barn. Its not like you have a shortage of them, he teased, gesturing around
the landscape.
Matt was right. The ranch was more than big enough to utilize an extra set of
hands. The left side of the property was occupied by the Mustang and Quarter horse
pastures, along with the massive stock barn. The main house was in the middle of the
land, with the thoroughbred barn, stables, and supply barn in front of it. The staff
cabins sat behind the main house and the right side of the property was all cattle
pasture.
I guess youre right, I relented. In fact, Im going to assume youre right. Ill
treat this like a temporary situation. Its the only way Ill be able to get through
tomorrow. Renee better know her place when she shows up though. I get that shes
older than us, but this is our barn.
If you want, we can piss in all the corners and mark our territory before she gets
here, Matt teased.
I gave him a good natured slap on the shoulder. Very funny. Lets get back to
work. Weve got tons of things to do, and now we need to clean the barn on top of
everything else our office too. The last think I want is for Renee to show up and
think were sloppy and unorganized.

But we are sloppy and unorganized, Matt laughed as he put the ATV in drive.
Maybe so, but we dont need to advertise it. When are the Fosters supposed to
be here?
Around four, theyre going to wait until the kids get out of school. You know
how much Lilly and Martin like visiting the ranch.
Fantastic theres no point in cleaning or organizing anything until after the
rugrats have left.
Okay, lets get the paddock ready first. Ill make sure the water trough is clean if
youll jump on the tractor and bring in a bale of hay. If we have the stallions out on
the walker when the kids get here, we may be able to keep them outside. The barn
looked like it had been hit by a tornado the last time they came out.
Sounds like a plan, Matt agreed as we pulled up next to the hitching pole.
Mayhem was still saddled and waiting patiently, but I knew I wouldnt have a chance
to ride again that day.
What are you doing tonight? Matt asked.
Dinner with Daddy, I guess. Why?
Want to rent a movie and hang out? Something tells me that youre going to
need a drink or two when this day is over.
I grinned. Sounds like a plan.
CHAPTER 2
As promised, Renee showed up at the house bright and early the next morning. I
heard the doorbell ring from my bedroom, took a deep breath, and vowed to keep my
attitude in check. I knew Daddy was right about Matt and I needing help, but I wasnt
about to admit it to anyone but myself. I checked my reflection in my vanity mirror.
My blue eyes stood out against my porcelain complexion and I was relieved that I
didnt look as tired as I felt. I tucked a few stray hairs behind my ear, and set off down
the hallway. By the time I got to the front door, no one was there. I followed the
sound of voices to the kitchen and found Daddy and Renee drinking coffee at the
table. Daddy smiled when I entered the room.
Good morning, pumpkin. You remember Mrs. Parker?
Good God do they expect me to call her Mrs. Parker? Shes an employee for
Christs sake. And she better not even think about calling me pumpkin.
Yes, of course, I replied with a tight smile. How are you Mrs. Parker?
Please, Willow, call me Renee, she said. Renee gave me a kind, broad smile
and seemed perfectly at ease. The fact that she was so comfortable in our house
irritated me, but I wasnt sure why. Im doing well, Renee continued. Im excited
to get started today. I was just telling Cole how much Ive missed working with
horses. Believe it or not, I was quite the cowgirl in my day.

That must be where James gets it, I replied. I walked to the countertop and
poured myself a cup of coffee. I hear hes making a name for himself on the rodeo
circuit.
That he is, Renee confirmed. But he didnt get that from me. Horses are one
thing, but when he climbs onto the backs of those bulls, my heart stops. Fortunately,
he hasnt been injured too badly yet not that hes told me about, anyway.
James is young, Daddy chimed in. Im sure he hits the ground and bounces
right back up.
It must be hard for you, having him away from home so much, I observed. I
leaned against the kitchen counter and drank my coffee.
Renee nodded. It has Im ashamed to admit it, but I leaned on James a bit too
much after Gus died. Now that its just me at the house, Ive had a hard time figuring
out what to do with myself. Thats why Im so happy to be here.
I remembered when Jamess father died. Gus Parker had been a kind man, and
very involved in his sons life. He was a teacher and coached the Durango High
football team. When I was in middle school, Gus was hit by a drunk driver and died
on the scene. James was a sophomore in high school when it happened. Thats when
he quit the football team and discovered bull riding.
Daddy reached across the table and squeezed Renees hand. Were happy to
have you here. There was a hint of affection in his voice that grated on my already
frayed nerves. Renee gave Daddy a tender look that made me feel even more
uncomfortable.
Thank you, Cole, she replied. They stared at each other for a moment and then
suddenly dropped hands and broke eye contact. It was if theyd just remembered I was
there.
When will James be home? I asked.
So youll have a reason not to be here all the time
Actually, hell be home this weekend. Hes riding in a rodeo in Pagosa Springs.
After that, hes going on the road for another two weeks and then hell be home for at
least a month.
My stomach fluttered at the thought of James being close by again. Youll have
to bring him out sometime, I suggested, trying to hide the eagerness in my voice.
Daddy and Renee exchanged a satisfied look. Im so glad to hear you say that,
Daddy told me. I wasnt going to mention this until all the details were worked out,
but Ive decided to add to our trail riding tours this year. Extreme survival tours are all
the rage right now. Instead of taking people out on day trips, well set up rustic
camping areas and do overnight and weekend rides. Im going to offer James a job as
one of our guides. Hes great with animals and he knows the badlands like the back of
his hand.
My heart raced and for a moment, I thought that my legs might collapse
underneath me. Id spent most of my teen years admiring James from a distance.

Since he graduated, Id fantasized about running in to him again. But I wasnt

prepared to see him every day.
Expanding the rides is a great idea, Daddy, I said. I hoped that my face wasnt
as flushed as it felt. Daddys done trail rides and hunting tours for as long as I can
remember. Wed even had guests pay to stay in one of the empty staff cabins and do
actual ranch work. The weekend cowboys always seemed like a nuisance to me, but
Daddy loved them. They gave him the perfect excuse to avoid his real work and play
on the mountain.
Im glad you think so, Daddy replied. I think it will be especially popular
during hunting season. I thought wed go to Pagosa Springs and watch James ride this
weekend. Ill offer him the job after the rodeo. Do you think you could map out some
new trails before then?
Sure its not like I dont have plenty of work to do already.
Whatever you need, Daddy.
Fantastic. I thought wed invite Dale and Bradley to join us, make a real night of
it.
I let out an audible groan. Dale was one of our neighbors. He and Daddy had been
friends since I was a little girl and they were constantly trying to push me and
Bradley, Dales son, into a relationship.
Daddy, I love you but youve got to quit playing matchmaker, I insisted.
Daddy shrugged. I dont know why youre so resistant to the idea. You and
Bradley have so much in common. And it would do you good to spend time with
someone other than me or Matt.
Oh Cole, back off of the poor girl, Renee said with a good natured grin. She put
her hand on his forearm and I stared down at my coffee. Im sure Willow will date
when she finds the right man. No young woman wants her dad setting her up. And
once James is here, shell have someone to hang out with besides you and Matt.
Honestly, Willow, Im hoping some of your dedication and work ethic will rub off on
my wayward son.
I thought you said hes doing well? I asked, unable to stop the question from
forming.
Hes doing well enough but he has no direction. I always emphasized the
importance of education, but after two semesters at the community college, he
dropped out. Said he needed time to find himself. Hes winning just enough money
at the rodeos to stay on the road. Bull riding isnt a long term career choice, and Im
terrified that hes going to knock up a buckle bunny and ruin his life, Renee finished
with a sigh.
I blushed again at the thought of James hooking up with random rodeo groupies.
He probably has a woman in every city hes definitely pretty enough. I wonder
if the women know each other. I wonder if they care that theyre just one of many.

Id always thought James was hot, but Id also known that he wasnt the type of
guy I could have a relationship with. He was too cocky, too sure that he was Gods
gift to women. And from what Id seen in high school, he thought his sex appeal
entitled him to any woman he wanted. As hot as he was, the last thing I wanted was to
be another notch on his belt.
Well get him straightened out, Renee, Daddy assured her. A few weeks on
the ranch and hell be a new man.
I sure hope so. I think youll be a good influence on him too, Cole. Hes been so
lost since Gus passed.
Id be happy to take him under my wing.
Daddy and Renee grinned at each other like love struck teenagers and I had the
overwhelming urge to escape.
Its getting late shall we get to work? I asked.
Of course, Renee agreed. She finished her coffee in one long gulp and carried
her cup to the sink.
I turned to Daddy. Whats on your agenda today?
The usual Im going to check the pastures for new babies and then shut myself
up in my office. I may drive out to the Maxwells place after lunch. Theyve got a bull
for sale that I have my eye on. Why dont you two eat with me today? Weve got
plenty of Marys fried chicken left. Bring Matt too.
I dont know I hesitated. Daddy already seemed too fond of Renee. I didnt
want to sit around and watch him fawn over her while I tried to eat.
I doubt well have time for a long lunch, Renee replied. Id like to get trained
as quickly as possible.
If I hadnt been so annoyed by her, Id have been grateful for Renees excuse.
Renees right, I agreed. Weve got a lot of ground to cover and Id like to have her
trained before Glory foals. And she could go any day now.
Oh how exciting! Renee exclaimed. This is why spring is my favorite season.
I love all of the baby animals!
I studied Renees face for a moment, trying to figure out how she could possibly
be so perky at eight a.m. Id never met Gus, but it was obvious that James took after
his father. With her blonde hair, blue eyes, and short stature, Renee looked more like
me than her dark haired, dark eyed son.
Then youll love being on the ranch, Daddy told her. When youre done for
the day, Ill take you for a drive and introduce you to Aces Highs newest residents.
Id love that! Renee gushed.
I cleared my throat. So are you ready to get going? We can drive down to the
barn, if youd like.
Renee waved off the suggestion. Nonsense, what is it, half a mile?
I nodded.
Lets walk it, I could use the exercise.

Okay see you tonight, Daddy.

Have a good day, pumpkin, and take care of Renee.
I will, I grudgingly promised.
When Daddy first told me hed hired Renee, I thought he saw it as killing two
birds with one stone: Matt and I needed help; she needed a job. But it was becoming
more and more apparent that he had personal reasons for wanting Renee on the ranch
every day.
I left the kitchen and made my way to the front door. I didnt bother to turn
around and check if Renee was following me. I didnt want to watch her and Daddy
exchange goodbyes. She caught up to me on the porch steps and I turned to her with a
frown.
Are you involved with my father? I blurted out. Is that really why youre
here?
Renee blushed. Im fond of your dad, Willow. Hes been a good friend to me
during some very difficult times. But Im not here for him, Im here to work.
Unsure what to say, I stepped off the steps and started walking to the barn. Renee
touched my arm and I stopped. Cole warned me that youre territorial about the
thoroughbreds, she said, her voice kind and gentle. And I know that this was your
moms specialty. I dont want to come between you and your father, and Id certainly
never try to replace your mom. Ive spent years cooped up in the clinic with its
florescent lights and demanding patients. I miss being outside, working with livestock.
All I want is to help with the horses. And if you give me a chance, I think youll find
Im quite good at it.
Why does she have to be so patient and understanding? This would be easier if
she was a bitch. Then Id have a valid reason for this resentment I feel for her.
I studied Renee for a moment, trying to decide whether or not I could trust her.
She stared back at me with kind eyes and I resolved myself to the fact that I was stuck
with her, trust or no trust. I gave Renee a silent nod and then we walked to the barn to
start her training.
***
Oh my God! I cant believe that James Parker is coming to work here. How in
the world are we going to get any work done with such a beautiful distraction
around? Matt asked.
It was later that afternoon. Id given Renee the keys to my farm truck and sent her
to the feed store so Matt and I could have an hour or so alone together. We sat outside
drinking lemonade that Mary had delivered to the barn.
He wont be working with us, I reminded him. Hell be on the trails. And Im
sure that hell get restless after a week or two and head back out on the rodeo circuit.
I hoped that Jamess time on the ranch would be limited. I was certain that Id
make a fool of myself in front of him and I didnt want to spend the rest of my life
hiding in the thoroughbred barn out of embarrassment.

James may not be working with us, but Renee is, Matt continued. Im sure
theyll ride here together. I bet we see him every day.
Renee is doing a good job, I said, trying to turn the conversation away from
James. Im surprised by how much she knows.
Matt nodded. Its a shame that her family doesnt breed anymore. It sounds like
they had a wonderful program.
Renee had taken to the work quickly. Id expected it to take a few days to train
her, but all I really had to do was show her where we kept everything and explain our
daily schedule. She mucked out the horse stalls without complaining and with the
three of us working together, wed finished the undesirable chore in record time.
I appreciate her help and Im glad she trained so quickly, but Im not sure Im
happy that shes working here, I confessed.
Matt finished his first glass of lemonade and poured a refill from the thermos. I
know youre having a hard time with this, but I really dont think that Renee is going
to try to take over. She probably could she seems to know enough. But she also
seems respectful of the fact that youre the boss.
Im not worried about her taking over the thoroughbreds. I know that Daddy was
right, that we could use the extra help. And Im actually looking forward to having
extra free time. You saw how quickly we cleaned the stalls. We may actually finish
our work at a decent hour today.
Then why arent you happy that shes working here?
I took a deep breath and let it out slowly. I think somethings going on between
Renee and Daddy something other than a casual, boss employee relationship, I
confessed.
What? Matt asked. The excitement on his face troubled me. I hated the idea of
Daddy falling in love with someone new and I needed Matt to be on my side. He was
my best friend after all, and thats what best friends are supposed to do.
You should have seen them together this morning. I half expected them to kiss
each other goodbye when she and I left. For all I know, they did kiss. I walked out of
the kitchen pretty quickly and she didnt catch up with me until I reached the porch
steps.
Maybe they are dating, Matt said. That would explain why he hired her
without talking to you first. I agree that we needed the help, but I was surprised that
he didnt ask for your input before giving her the job.
Exactly! And his story about not wanting anyone else hiring her doesnt wash
out. He has a cell phone. Even if he did need to make a quick decision, he could have
at least called me first.
But Willow, why would them dating be a problem? Matt asked. In all of the
time Ive known you, Coles never dated. Dont you want him to find someone? Dont
you want him to be happy?

I do want him to be happy, I spat and then felt myself deflate with the lie. Matt
put a reassuring arm around me as I considered my answer. Im not exactly sure why
the idea upsets me so much, I admitted. My parents had such a wonderful love
story. I dont remember Mom, but knowing that Daddys never forgotten her makes
me feel better. I do want Daddy to be happy, but I cant stand the thought of Mom
being replaced.
As I spoke, a single tear ran down my face. Explaining my feelings to Matt
helped me understand the resentment I felt towards Renee.
Willow, no one could ever replace your mother, Matt told me. He
affectionately massaged my shoulder as he spoke. And who knows? Maybe they
arent dating. You could be getting yourself worked up over nothing. I wouldnt
worry about it until youre sure of whats really going on.
Confession time. I actually confronted Renee as soon as we left the house, but
she denied that theyre involved. Im not sure I trust her though. Will you keep an eye
on them when theyre around each other? I asked. Watch how they interact, see if
you see the same things I did.
Of course. Id do anything for you, Willow, you know that.
Thanks, Matt. You should come to the rodeo with us on Saturday. I know that
Renee will be there. It will give us a chance to watch them outside of work. And you
can help me avoid Bradley. I picked a lemonade soaked horsefly out of my glass and
poured myself a fresh drink.
Attractive, muscular men bouncing around on wild animals? Count me in, he
agreed with a mischievous grin. Though Im not sure Ill be much help with the
Bradley situation. I think the whole reason Cole and Dale have been pushing you
together is because Bradley has real feelings for you. You know he had a crush on you
in high school.
Matt and I had gone to school with Bradley since kindergarten. He was a good
guy and we did have a lot in common, but Id just never found him attractive.
If he has a crush on me, he needs to get over it, I insisted.
I dont know, Matt argued. I think the two of you would be cute together. And
you know hed be good to you.
I sighed and watched beads of condensation run down my glass. Thats just it
hes too good, too nice. Bradleys never made a mistake, never done anything
exciting. And hes so old fashioned. The last thing I want to be is a farmers wife,
stuck in the house all day raising babies.
Matt smiled. Were too alike, you and I. We both love the bad boys.
I was about to respond when I heard the sound of a diesel engine. I looked up and
saw my truck rolling down the driveway.
That was fast, I guess the store wasnt busy, I observed. Wed better get back
to work. I dont want Renee to get the wrong idea and think that we sit around all the
time.

Matt stood up and helped me to my feet. You start leading everyone to the
walker, Ill grab the dolly and help Renee unload the feed. And remember what I said,
Willow. Theres no use getting upset about something that may not be happening.
Ill do my best, I promised. I walked back into the barn, knowing that there was
no chance of pushing my worries about Renee and Daddy out of my head.
CHAPTER 3
Guys Cole, Willow, over here! Renee cried out.
I scanned the crowd and spotted Renee and James standing near the concession
stand. I hadnt expected to see James until the rodeo was over so his presence caught
me off guard.
Damn it! I havent checked my hair, or my makeup Jesus, why am I so
nervous? Hes just a man a man I dont even like, not really. But God hes hot.
James was even more attractive than Id remembered. His arms and chest had
filled out since high school and his chiseled face was browned by the sun.
Just breathe, Matt whispered out of the corner of his mouth. He took my hand
and we followed Daddy over to Renee and James.
Im so glad you could make it, Renee told us as we approached. You all
remember my son, James, dont you? She smiled and looped her arm through her
sons.
Yes, of course, Daddy replied. He shook Jamess hand. Its so good to see
you. Youve certainly grown up since the last time we met. Im sure your mother is
thrilled to have you home again. You remember Willow and Matt? I think they were a
few years behind you in school.
James was stiff and seemed bothered by our presence. Im not sure we ever
really met, he answered dryly. He looked me up and down, as if he was surveying
merchandise. Part of me wanted to slap his face, but part of me was flattered he was
looking at me at all.
Well, you were a couple of years apart, Renee said. But Im sure youll all
become fast friends now. James, Willow and Matt are incredible with horses. You
should all get together and go for a ride sometime.
Maybe, he replied with a hint of disdain in his voice. Right now, I need to get
to the stables and check on Seven. The roping will start soon and I need to make sure
hes ready.
Daddy whistled. I didnt realize that you rope as well. Youre a man of many
talents, thats impressive.
Thank you, Mr. Rogers. I hope you all enjoy the show. James nodded his head
in goodbye and set off for the barn.
I was just about to get something to drink and find our seats, Renee told us.
Would you all like anything?

Please, let me, Daddy insisted. We walked up to the concession stand and each
ordered a soda. My Coke was flat and watery, but I was happy to have something to
do with my hands other than fidget. Matt and I followed Renee and Daddy into the
arena and I was surprised by how small the crowd was.
A lot of people show up late, Renee explained, as if she was reading my mind.
The bull riders draw the biggest crowd. People will trickle in as the night goes on.
Now, where are we? She pulled out her ticket. Box four it should be down here
near the bull chute.
Wow, were in a box? Matt asked. I guess I should have looked at my ticket.
Ive been psyching myself up to sit on hard bleachers.
Renee shook her head. James is my only child, Matt. I like to be close so if
something happens, I wont have to fight the crowd to get to him. Oh look, Dale and
Bradley are already here.
I groaned, but Matt was the only one who seemed to notice. We made our way to
Box four. Dale spotted us first and he and his son rose to greet us.
Hey guys, we were wondering when youd get here, Dale said. Good to see
you, Matt. Willow, you look lovely as always.
Yes, you look amazing, Willow, Bradley agreed.
Thank you, I replied. I tucked a strand of my long blonde hair behind my ears
and gave Bradley and Dale each a stiff hug. Daddy and Renee joined Dale in the front
row of padded folding chairs while Matt, Bradley, and I filed in behind them. I settled
in to my seat with Bradley to my left and Matt to my right.
I cant wait for the action to start. Whats up first? Matt asked.
Steer roping, I think, Bradley replied. He leaned into my ear and whispered,
To be honest, rodeos arent really my thing. But when Dad said youd be here, I
couldnt resist.
You should have just stayed home.
Really? I love rodeos, I told him. I leaned away and draped my arm across the
back of Matts chair, hoping that Bradley would take the hint. Id never showed the
slightest bit of interest in him, but that never stopped him from pursuing me.
The announcer walked across the dirt floor to the middle of the stadium. In a
booming voice, he welcomed us and gave a stern reminder that flash photography
wasnt allowed during the show. A longhorn steer ran in to the arena and the rodeo
officially began.
I didnt pay much attention to the action in front of us. I was too busy studying
Daddy and Renee. In my opinion, they were sitting too close to each other. As the
cowboys rounded up the steers, Daddy made horrible jokes and Renee laughed much
too enthusiastically. Id forgotten that James was roping until the announcer called his
name. I tore my eyes away from Daddy and Renee and turned back to the show.
James entered the arena on one of the biggest horses Id ever seen. Seven was a
beautiful leopard Appaloosa, with thick legs and solid hindquarters. James looked

completely at home on his back as they raced towards the steer. James had the animal
roped and tied in what the announcer said was record time.
I cant believe you enjoy this, Bradley told me. Roping them to do vetting is
one thing. Roping them for show just seems barbaric.
I think its hot, Matt announced. The corner of his mouth curled up in a sly
smile. I wonder if there are any cowboys here that bat for my team
Im sure theres at least one, Bradley told him. But you could do better than a
cowboy. Havent you heard that Willie Nelson song?
Yes, but that song doesnt get in to how sexy a man on a horse can be, Matt
answered with a smile, his eyebrows moving up and down.
Bradley turned his nose up and looked back to the show. The steer roping ended
and James was declared the winner. The next two hours passed in a blur as riders
performed tricks, raced barrels, and bent poles. I didnt pay attention to who won
what. I was, again, too busy watching Daddy and Renee. Bradley tried to strike up
conversations, but after hearing a string of yeah, no, and uh huh, he gave up
and watched the rodeo in silence. Finally, it was time for the bull riding.
As Renee had promised, the stadium was packed with people for the final event
of the night. The first rider was thrown from a bucking black bull straight out of the
gate.
Renee turned around. Thats Knightwind, she explained. Hes infamous for
being impossible to ride. Only five people have ever held on the entire eight seconds.
I hope James hasnt drawn him.
Twenty minutes later, after eight more riders had had their turn, Renees fears
were realized. Knightwind was driven into the chute and James crawled onto his back.
Im sure hell be just fine, Daddy assured Renee. He took her hand and I shot
Matt an I told you so look.
He put his arm around me and drew me close. Shes scared. Maybe hes just
comforting her. We hold hands all the time and theres nothing romantic going on
between us.
I was going to argue, but the chute opened and pulled my attention back to James.
The bull bucked and jumped, but he remained rooted to his saddle. I watched him
move with the wild beast, conquering nature, and I got wet between my legs. The
buzzer sounded, announcing that James had reached his eight second goal.
James Parker, ladies and gentlemen, only the sixth man to complete a ride on
Knightwind, the announcer said as James slid off the bulls back. Two rodeo clowns
hustled Knightwind back into the chute as we waited to hear Jamess score.
Like I said, this is sexy, Matt told me with a grin. He touched me gently on the
chin and I realized that my mouth was open in awe. I shut it quickly and turned away,
my face hot with embarrassment.

Ladies and gentlemen, our last rider of the night has been declared our winner.
Thats first place in steer roping and bull riding for James Parker. Lets give him a
round of applause.
The crowd cheered; Renee, Daddy, and Dale gave a standing ovation. Matt and I
joined them while Bradley remained sulking in his seat. James accepted his second
trophy of the night, waved at the crowd, and ran out of the arena. The applause died
down and we returned to our seats.
So, what are you doing after this? Bradley asked hopefully. Would you like to
go get dinner, or a drink? Dad could ride home with Cole and Matt and we could take
his truck.
I shook my head, thankful to have an out. Were meeting with James. We have
ranch business to discuss.
Bradley looked like hed just bitten in to something sour. What does he have to
do with the ranch?
Hell be working there, if Daddy gets his way, I explained.
Fine, some other time then, he said hopefully.
Well see racing season is in full force. Im going to be pretty busy.
Bradley frowned, but didnt argue. We stayed in our seats for a few minutes,
waiting for the crowd to disperse. Once the stadium was nearly empty, Daddy and
Renee rose from their seats.
Dale, Bradley, Im glad you guys could come tonight, Daddy told them. But if
youll excuse us, we have some business to attend to.
Will you be at poker Monday night? Dale asked.
Wouldnt miss it, Daddy assured him. They shook hands and we filed out of the
box. Dale and Bradley set off for the main exit while the rest of us walked towards the
backside of the stadium. Bradley didnt bother saying goodbye.
James is probably loading Seven, Renee explained. I bet well find him at his
trailer.
We left the stadium through the back exit and made our way to the rows of trucks
and trailers. Renee headed towards a beat up Ford attached to an impressive, nearly
new horse trailer. We got there just as James was locking the trailer door.
Baby, Im so proud of you, Renee said as she wrapped her son in a hug. I was
so worried when I saw Knightwind in that chute. But you handled him like a champ.
Thanks, Mom, James said as she pulled away. A broad smile had replaced his
surly disposition. To be honest, I was a bit worried myself. But that was an
adrenaline rush like no other.
Very impressive, Daddy told him. I hope you dont mind if the kids and I join
you and your mom for dinner. I have an idea Id like to discuss with you.
The more the merrier, James agreed. He looked me up and down again and I
turned away as I felt my cheeks flush red again.

Mom, can I ride with you? he continued. I dont want to try and squeeze the
trailer into a parking lot.
Of course sweetheart, that will give us time to catch up. Where would you like
to go?
Theres a great Mexican place nearby; does that sound okay to everyone else?
Perfect! Daddy agreed. I know just the place youre talking about. Well see
you there in a few minutes.
Renee was parked near James, but Daddy had parked in the main lot with all of
the other spectators. As we made our way back to the truck, I wondered how in the
world Id be able to eat anything with James Parker watching me.
***
Dinner went surprisingly well that night. After two margaritas I felt much more at
ease and I was able to relax and enjoy myself. James was high off of his wins and
seemed to enjoy our company.
When Daddy explained the extended trail rides he wanted to offer, James shocked
everyone by quickly accepting the job. He was so excited about getting started, he
decided to skip his next rodeo and get to work right away. Daddy promised to
schedule the rides so that James could still make it to rodeos close to home, and James
seemed grateful for the consideration. They agreed to ride out the possible trails first
thing Monday morning.
But when Monday rolled around, plans changed. Matt and I were already at the
barn when James and Renee arrived. They were in Jamess truck, with Seven in the
trailer behind them.
Good morning, Renee greeted us as she slid out of the passenger seat. James
remained fixed behind the steering wheel. Sorry were a little late. Seven didnt want
to load this morning, but it seemed silly for us to drive separately.
No problem, I completely understand, I told her. We just fed everyone
breakfast. If you want to pull up to the stables, you can unload Seven there. Thats
where we keep the horses we ride on a regular basis, I explained to James.
You can stay here, Mom. Ive got this, James said. He seemed to be in a bad
mood, but I didnt know why.
Ill go up to the house and let Daddy know youre here, I told him. I turned to
Matt. Do you need anything while Im up there?
Were out of coffee, he told me. I made the last pot this morning.
Ill grab another canister.
Renee grabbed a horse brush and started grooming Thunder. James pulled
forward to the stables while Matt grabbed a brush of his own and started working on
Clementine. I jumped in the ATV and drove to the main house.
Daddy, James is here, I called out as I walked through the front door. I went to
the kitchen to fetch the coffee and found him pacing the floors with his phone pressed
to his ear. He held up his pointer finger, signaling me to wait.

Okay, Ill be there as soon as I can, he promised whoever he was talking to. He
ended the call and slid the phone into his shirt pocket.
Whats going on? Where are you going? I asked.
That was Marshall. The back fence is down and weve got cattle moving in to
the park. Huck is out sick today and the rest of the guys need some help.
But James is here to ride out the trails, I told him. But maybe thats a good
thing. He brought his horse and we know hes good with a rope. Im sure he wouldnt
mind helping you.
Daddy shook his head. I talked to him yesterday. He was having second
thoughts about accepting the job because he didnt want to get stuck doing this kind of
grunt work. I promised Id never need him for anything but the trail rides. And Ive
put the cart before the horse. We have an overnight group scheduled for this
Saturday.
I sighed. I wish you hadnt done that. We have a ton of work to do before were
ready for guests.
I know I hate to ask this Willow, but
Ill go, I told him, knowing it was the right thing to do. Let me throw some
stuff in a bag and then Ill go tell everyone whats going on. Matt and Renee can
handle the horses today and tomorrow morning.
Thank you, sweetheart. Ive got to get to the pasture. Stay safe, pack your pistol,
and take the satellite phone. Your cell wont get reception on the mountain.
Okay, Daddy. Dont worry about me. Just take care of the cattle.
He gave me a hug, kissed the top of my head, and raced out of the house. I went
to my bedroom, changed into well-worn jeans and a flannel button up, and pulled on
my riding boots. I packed a duffle bag, grabbed the satellite phone from Daddys
study, and filled a soft sided cooler with food, water, and ice packs. When I was sure I
had everything we needed, I returned to the thoroughbred barn. James had unloaded
Seven at the stables and rejoined Renee and Matt.
Is your dad on his way? James asked. Id like to get started.
Hes not coming, I told him. Weve got a fence down and he has to go help
the guys before we lose any cattle.
James clenched his jaw and I could tell that he was irritated.
Dont worry, were still going. Matt, Renee, I need you to handle things for the
rest of the day tomorrow too, probably.
Youre coming with me? James asked. I couldnt tell if he was more shocked or
annoyed.
I grew up on this mountain and Im the one who mapped the trails, I explained,
keeping my temper in check.
If hes going to have this attitude the whole time, Im in for a long, miserable day.
Fine, James replied, his jaw tight. Lets get started then.

I think this is great! Renee told us. Willow knows the land better than anyone,
and this will give the two of you a chance to get to know each other better.
James shot her a look that said he had no interest in getting to know me. I
pretended not to notice.
I have the satellite phone if you need anything, I told Matt.
Im sure well be fine, he assured me.
I know you can handle it, I said as I tossed him the coffee canister. Im going
to saddle Mayhem and then we can get on the trail.
I left the barn and took the ATV to the stables without offering James a ride.
If hes going to act like that, he can walk.
I walked to Mayhems stall and saw that he was already saddled. I made a mental
note to thank Dallas and led my horse out of the barn.
Thats a nice animal, James said. I looked up and saw that he was ten yards
away. I saddled Seven and stuck him in an empty stall. I hope thats okay.
Thats fine, I told him as I filled my saddle bags. Do you have room for some
gear, or should I get a pack horse? I dont have much, but its more than I can carry on
my own. I filled one saddle bag with the contents of the duffle bag as I spoke.
Ive got plenty of room, he told me. Aside from a bottle of whiskey and a few
extra pairs of socks, my bags are empty.
Perfect, follow me.
I led him to the supply barn and we grabbed a tent, two sleeping bags, an axe, and
a large pair of hedge trimmers. Once weve decided on the exact trail, we can load
chainsaws in the ATV and clear a proper path, I explained. But we may have to cut
our way through a few areas today.
Sounds like a plan, he agreed as we walked back to the stables.
James led Seven out of the stables. We packed our horses and set off for the
mouth of the trail.
I dont know if Daddy told you, but he has riders scheduled for Saturday.
I know.
Since we dont have much time to get things ready, I think we should follow one
of the existing trails and break off from there, I continued. I have a couple of ideas
of where we can branch off.
Whatever youre the boss.
We reached the trail and Mayhem took the lead. Seven didnt seem to mind being
the follow horse, but James was obviously irritated that I was in front.
Fuck him. I know the land better than he does. Let him sit back there and sulk. I
may have to work with him, but I dont have to talk to him. What the fuck is his
problem?
Jamess attitude made it much easier to ignore his sexiness. We rode in silence
for a couple of hours until we reached the spot where I wanted to break away from the

trail. I pulled gently on Mayhems reins and turned around in my saddle. Seven
slowed to a stop and James shot me a questioning look.
Theres a nice level spot about eight miles up the mountain from here, I told
him. I think it will make a good campsite. Do you want to break for lunch while
were still on the main trail?
Im not hungry.
I reached down and retrieved an apple and a bottle of water from the cooler that
hung around my saddle horn. Fine, I can eat while we ride. Why dont you go in
front of me? I can call out directions as we move up the mountain.
James perked up at the suggestion and I let him move past me. There are a few
ledges, but this is mostly all uphill, I told him. We may have to zigzag a little
around the steeper areas. Keep the path as straight as possible, and when we reach the
old logging road, well turn right.
Got it, he called back to me as Seven started climbing the mountain. James
showed no interest in small talk and I tried to pretend that I was out for a solo,
relaxing ride. Mayhem knew the mountain as well as I did and maneuvered the rocky
terrain without any guidance from me. James paused several times to cut thorny vines
and thin branches out of our way. I marked the larger obstacles with red tape so wed
know what to clear with the chain saw.
We rode for another four hours, all of them silent. I was starving and wanted to
get down and stretch my legs, but I didnt want James to think that I couldnt keep up
with him. Finally, the path widened and we reached the old logging road. I gave
Mayhem a gentle nudge with my heels and he moved up beside Seven. To my
surprise, James looked over at me and smiled.
Hey it was getting kind of lonely up here. Are we close to the area youre
thinking about?
I nodded. Well follow the logging road for about a quarter of a mile, and then
well veer North. The spot I have in mind has a beautiful sandstone bluff behind it. I
thought that would be good for the fire, help
Keep the wind from killing it or spreading it, James finished for me. He cocked
and eyebrow and gave me an amused grin.
I widened my eyes in curiosity. What?
James shook his head. Nothing.
We rode for another ten minutes in oddly comfortable silence and then arrived at
the clearing.
We were on three acres of level land that backed up to a fifty foot sandstone
bluff. James looked up at it and whistled.
Id hate to fall from up there. Look at all of those jagged outcrops.
I know but the view from up there is incredible, I said with a sigh.
Id love to see it.

I shook my head. Maybe some other time, we have too much to do today. What
do you think we should do first, start a fire or pitch the tent? I asked.
I can do both, if you need a rest.
I shook my head. Im fine. Well get it done faster if we work together.
Okay, he said with that same amused grin. Then lets pitch the tent first. We
have a few more hours of daylight left. We should have time to gather some rocks and
build a proper pit before we start the fire.
Sounds good.
We got the tent up quickly and then James gathered rocks while I searched for
kindling and larger firewood. I used the ax to cut large, fallen branches into
manageable pieces and then carried them near the tent. I caught James staring at me a
couple of times, which sent my heart racing.
Am I imagining things? Or is James Parker really checking me out?
We worked fast and James lit the fire just as the sky started to turn brilliant
shades of yellow, orange, pink, and purple. We hadnt had room to pack camping
chairs, so I rolled my sleeping bag out next to the fire pit and settled in for a long,
quiet night. I half expected James to retreat to the tent, but he rolled his sleeping bag
out next to mine.
I didnt pack a ton of food, but youre welcome to share what I have, I offered.
I unzipped the cooler again and pulled out jerky, string cheese, and another apple.
James silently walked back to Seven and retrieved a liter of Jack Daniels from his
saddle bag.
I brought this to share with your dad youre welcome to as much as you want,
if you can handle whiskey, he told me as he returned to the fire. He studied me as I
unscrewed the lid and took a long drink straight from the bottle. The whiskey burned
as it went down, but I refused to follow it with a chaser. I was certain that James was
testing me and I was determined to show that I could hold my own. I passed the bottle
to James. He raised an eyebrow and gave me another amused look.
What is it? I asked again.
Nothing Im just surprised, thats all.
Surprised? I had no idea what he was talking about.
James tossed back the bottle and chased it with a Coke from the cooler. He
cleared his throat and passed the bottle back to me. I was under the impression that
youre a spoiled little daddys girl. I expected you to act like a delicate princess. I see
now that I was wrong.
You couldnt have been more wrong but I think Im spot on about you.
He rifled through the cooler and pulled out a piece of string cheese and a cold
chicken breast. I took a second swig of whiskey that went down much smoother than
the first. I was offended by his impression of me and I didnt know how to handle it. I
stared at the sunset for a few minutes before replying.

I dont know why the hell you thought that, I told him. My words were harsh
but my voice was calm. You dont even know me.
James swallowed a mouthful of chicken and washed it down with his Coke. I
remember you from high school. You always had the best clothes, the nicest car. You
seemed so sheltered, so naive. And you still live at home, so I thought
The conversation was giving me knots in my stomach. James wasnt the first
person to assume that I was spoiled and I hated that people had that impression of me.
I tossed my uneaten food back in the cooler and turned to him. I had the best clothes
and the nicest car because Ive been working since I was twelve years old. Did my
dad spoil me a little? Of course he did. But he didnt just hand everything to me. And
for the record, I left home for four years and went to college. I moved back after I
graduated because it would have cost a small fortune to set up my breeding program
somewhere else. And I like working in the same barn my mom worked in. It makes
me feel closer to her. I was desperate for James to understand me, though I didnt
understand why.
Like I said, I misjudged you, James replied. He held my gaze for a moment
before looking back at the fire. Ive watched you today. You obviously know your
way around a horse, you chopped firewood like a man, and you seem perfectly
capable of surviving on your own in the middle of the wilderness. Im surprised in a
good way.
Well, would you like to know my impression of you? I asked with a nervous
laugh.
James raised an eyebrow and smiled. Probably not but go ahead and give it to
me.
I took another drink of whiskey to steel my nerves.
I cant believe that Im sitting here laughing with James Parker.
Go easy with that, or Ill think I make you uncomfortable, James teased.
I took a deep breath and let it out slowly. Okay my first impression. You
obviously know youre attractive. And you seem to think that means you dont have
to be nice. Youre an adrenaline junky, and I doubt youve ever had a real girlfriend.
You seem more like the type to have an endless string of one night stands. And for the
record, Im not the only one here who still lives at home.
I was afraid Id offended him, but James shrugged and smiled. Guilty on all
accounts youve got me pegged pretty well. But I own who I am, you have to give
me that.
You acknowledged that you misjudged me. I owe you the same, I told him. I
think I was right about a lot of it. But I also think theres a lot more to you than your
attitude.
He studied me for a moment, slid closer, and took the bottle from my hands. The
sun dipped below the horizon, leaving thin ribbons of blue and purple in an otherwise

black sky. My heart raced at Jamess closeness, and I forgot that Id ever been
annoyed by him.
Ive got to keep my cool. The whiskeys making me think crazy things. Flirting is
harmless, but I cant let it go any further.
Its so beautiful out here, James said. Almost romantic.
I turned to look at him. His chocolate eyes glowed with the light of the fire and I
was overwhelmed with the urge to kiss his soft, full lips. I looked away quickly and
searched for a reason to put some distance between us.
I dont want to leave Mayhem saddled all night. I should go take care of that,
want me to get Sevens too? I asked.
Ill take care of both of them, he insisted and rose to his feet. Theyve
probably stripped the grass around the trees. Ill move them too. You just sit here and
relax.
James unsaddled the horses and moved them to trees near a fresh patch of grass. I
stared into the fire and watched the flames dance around the wood. James returned to
his sleeping bag and slid it even closer to me.
You know, there was one thing I left out when I admitted what I thought about
you, he told me, his voice low and soft.
Oh yeah, whats that? I asked without looking at him.
Youre incredibly beautiful, Willow. He wrapped an arm around my shoulders
and I couldnt bring myself to pull away.
James Parker just said that Im beautiful. And hes touching me. I must be
dreaming.
Youve already admitted you think Im attractive, he continued. And were
out here, alone in the wilderness. What do you say we take advantage of our
situation?
I turned and looked at him. How do you suggest we do that?
Willow, youre a smart girl, he whispered softly. I think you know exactly
what Im talking about.
James gently cradled my face in his hands and pressed his lips to mine. They
were even softer than I imagined and I melted into his touch.
I am kissing James Parker. How many times did I imagine this back in high
school? This is a horrible idea I should stop I should pull away fuck it, I want
him.
I opened my mouth and James slid his tongue between my lips. We kissed
eagerly, hungrily, as if we were starving for each others touch. James slid his hands
down to my breasts. He moved his mouth to my neck as he fumbled with the buttons
of my flannel shirt.
Do you have protection? I whispered.
Always, he replied.

I pushed him away and looked longingly into his eyes as I unbuttoned my shirt. I
tossed it towards the tent, kicked off my boots, and laid down on the sleeping bag.
James stood up, stripped down to his boxer shorts, and lay down next to me. His long,
stiff cock poked through his waistband. I rolled over on my side, rested my head on
his chest, and slid my hand down his shorts. He gasped as I teased him with long, firm
strokes. He lifted his hips off of the ground and pushed his shorts down to his ankles.
Kiss it, he moaned.
I normally dont appreciate being told what to do in bed, but I obeyed James
immediately. I wanted him in my mouth; I wanted to taste him.
I kissed the head of his throbbing member, flicked the underside with my tongue,
and took as much as I could into my mouth. I bobbed up and down on his cock,
relishing the taste of him. Even his sweat was intoxicating. I was dripping wet
between my legs, but happy to delay my own pleasure while I gave James what he
wanted. After a few minutes, he groaned and pulled away.
One of us is overdressed, he said as he unhooked my bra and kissed my
shoulder. He tossed it to the ground and pushed me onto my back. I stared up at the
stars as he unfastened my jeans and pulled them down my legs. For a moment, I
wished that I was wearing sexier underwear. But James ripped off my panties without
paying any attention to the juvenile floral pattern on the white cotton. He pushed his
face into my breasts as he teased my sweet spot with two fingers. He slipped one
inside me, pulled it out, and licked my juices off his finger.
I want you, Willow, he told me. Ive wanted you for as long as I can
remember.
He did? He must be lying. Stop thinking. Enjoy this moment.
I want you too, I moaned, pulling my thoughts back to the moment.James
pushed his fingers back inside me and tenderly nibbled my earlobe. Admit it, he
whispered sweetly. Youve wanted this for a long time too.
Oh yes, I moaned as he lowered his mouth to my breasts. He lashed my
nipples with his tongue, sending chills of excitement through my body. I instinctively
pushed my hips towards his and James pulled away.
Well get there, Willow, he promised. But first, I want to lick and tease every
inch of you. He rolled me onto my side and lay down next to me.
James propped himself up on one elbow and nuzzled his face into my neck. He
blazed a trail of kisses from one shoulder to the other while teasing my back with soft,
teasing strokes. His calloused hands were surprisingly gentle and I felt safe in his
arms. I rolled on to my back and James sat down beside me, turning his attention to
my tired legs. He pulled them into his lap and gazed down at me as he massaged my
calves.
I was watching you in the saddle today, he told me with a smile. These legs
got quite a workout. I couldnt take my eyes off of them James moved his hands
up to my thighs and mixed light, teasing touches with his firm, kneading strokes. Id

never felt so relaxed and turned on at the same time. I bent my knees and let my legs
fall open. James took the hint; he crawled between my legs and pushed his face into
my wet, eager pussy. I looked up at the stars and gave myself over to the sensations.
A gentle breeze blew through the mountain, but I hardly noticed the chill in the
night air. The fire roared beside us, but its heat was nothing compared to the way
James was making me feel. He probed, sucked, licked, and teased me, pushing me to
the edge of release but not letting me go over. I didnt want to go over not until he
was inside me.
James, I moaned. I want you I want you inside me when I come.
Oh God, Willow, he groaned in pleasure. He rose to his knees again and
reached for his jeans, fumbling in the pocket for a condom. I watched the light of the
campfire dance across his firm, muscular chest as he opened the package and slid the
rubber down his long, thick cock. James moved on top of me and I wrapped my legs
around his waist.
James reached down and guided his cock into my wet, waiting pussy. He pushed
just the tip in and rocked his hips in circles, teasing me and stretching me to take his
width. I grabbed his ass and cried out in satisfaction as I pushed him deeper inside me.
Are you okay? he whispered through labored breath.
I wanted to tell him that I was more than okay, that Id never felt anything as
amazing as his cock. But all I could muster was a breathy yes. I dug my nails into
his ass cheeks and pulled myself towards him as he thrust into me. My body tingled
and I knew I was close to ecstasy. But I wanted to hold it at bay. It was our first time
together, and I wanted us to reach release at the same time. I relaxed my hips and
slowed my movements.
If you dont slow down, Im going to come, I warned.
I cant hold myself back, Willow, James moaned. He upped his speed and
spasms rocketed through my body. I almost came just tasting you, he continued. I
cant stop now.
I wrapped my legs around his waist and clenched my pussy muscles around his
cock as he drove in and out of me. James cried out and I opened my eyes just in time
to watch his roll back in his head. I watched his beautiful face as the waves of my own
orgasm overtook me.
James collapsed on top of me but quickly rolled over onto his back. He pulled me
into his arms and I rested my head on his shoulder.
God, Willow. That was amazing. Are you okay?
I lifted my head and looked him deep in the eye. Im perfect, I purred.
Jamess breaths were still labored. Do you want to move to the tent? Or do you
want to sleep out here tonight?
I wanted to stay outside and sleep with him under the stars. But it was spring, and
I knew that there were plenty of snakes and other wild animals roaming about. I didnt
want to be startled awake by an unwelcome visitor.

Lets move to the tent, I replied. Ill carry the sleeping bags in if youll check
the horses and hang the food from a tree.
You got it, he agreed.
We stood up and set about our tasks, neither of us bothering to get dressed. I
pulled our sleeping bags into the tent and zipped them together, making one big bed.
James looked surprised when he joined me, but he didnt say anything. We curled up
together under the blanket and I drifted off into an easy sleep.
CHAPTER 4
I woke up the next morning, certain that the night before had been a dream. I felt
a welcome ache between my legs and realized it had all been real. James was still
asleep, so I slipped out of the sleeping bag and stepped outside. Our fire had died out
and fresh, thick dew covered the forest floor. There was a chill in the air and I raced to
my saddle to retrieve fresh clothes from my bag. I dressed quickly and surveyed the
campsite. I was confident that with a little work, it would be the perfect spot for
overnight trail rides.
I wanted to get back to the ranch and check on the horses, but I knew we still had
work to do. I let James sleep and started clearing the area of debris. As I worked, I
replayed the previous night over and over again in my mind. I still couldnt believe it.
James Parker was finally mine. By the time he emerged from the tent, Id done
everything that could be done with the equipment I had.
Good morning, James said with a yawn.
Morning, I smiled back at him. Did you sleep well?
Pretty good. You?
Like a rock. I didnt hear anything moving outside, I think this will be a perfect
spot to set up the first campsite. James pulled on his jeans while I spoke. I walked
over to his saddle, retrieved a clean pair of socks, and tossed them to him.
Thanks, he mumbled without looking at me.
What suddenly hes shy?
Well need to bring the chainsaws out, of course, I continued. We should also
dig a deeper pit and haul up a charcoal grill, or at least a grate for the fire. A strong
box of jerky, canned goods, and bottled water would also be good. And well need to
work fast, with the group coming on Saturday.
We? James asked. He nervously shifted his weight from leg to leg and stared
down at the ground. It dawned on me that he may not be as thrilled as I was that wed
slept together.
Well yes I thought Id help out since we dont have much time. Unless thats a
problem for you
Its not a problem its just... look Willow, I dont want you to get the wrong
idea about last night.

I see whats the right idea? I pressed. I knew what he meant, but I needed to
hear him say it.
Like you said last night, Im not really a relationship kind of guy. I was
completely upfront with you about that Im happy to fool around whenever you
want, but you shouldnt expect more than that.
I turned away from him and started packing up the campsite.
I should have known I DID know what the hell was I thinking? Just play it
cool. Dont let him see that youre rattled.
Im not expecting anything from you, I insisted in a harsh voice. Except your
help taking down the tent. Ive done everything we can do without more equipment
and Id like to get back to the ranch as soon as possible. Im sure Daddy and the guys
have the fence back up. He can come up here with you next time. Im better with the
horses than manual labor.
Willow, please dont be upset, James said, sighing and running a hand through
his hair.
Im not upset at all, I told him. Im just in a hurry to get home. And Im
starving. You hung the cooler too high.
James walked over to the tree and retrieved the cooler from the tall branch. You
should have woken me up, he said as he passed it to me. I could have helped you
clean up around here. It looks great.
Thanks, it wasnt a big deal. I was perfectly capable of doing it on my own. If
youll saddle the horses, Ill take down the tent and we can get going, I answered
shortly. I was mortified that Id read too much in to our night together and all I wanted
was to get away from James.
Fine, whatever you want, he replied, repeating my short, clipped tone.
James walked to the horses and I busied myself with the tent. It went down easy,
but I had a hard time wrestling it back into its small bag. I was determined not to ask
for help and after a few minutes of struggling, it was finally packed well enough to
load onto my saddle. I turned and saw James watching me.
Willow, Im not the most perceptive man, but it seems like youre pissed at me.
Im pissed at myself, I replied. I made my way to Mayhem without looking
James in the eye. Unlike you, Im not typically in to random one night stands. It must
have been the whiskey. And speaking of the whiskey, I have a terrible hangover. If
you dont mind, Id appreciate a quiet ride home.
James had already slung the strap of the cooler over his saddle horn. He unzipped
it, grabbed a bottle of water, and walked over to me.
Drink this, it will help. I also have some Advil, if youd like some.
I knew that the soreness between my legs would make for a difficult ride home,
so I accepted his offer. He retrieved a bottle of Advil from one of his saddle bags and
tossed it to me.
Thanks. Now lets get home.

You said you were hungry. Why dont you eat something before we leave? he
suggested.
I shook my head. Im fine. Ill eat when we get back to the ranch. I dont want to
get sick on the trail.
Fine, have it your way. But for the record, I know youre just being stubborn.
I mounted Mayhem without a reply and started down our makeshift trail. James
lagged behind me, and we rode back to the ranch in dead silence.
***
You did what? Matt exclaimed.
It was Wednesday afternoon and Id finally had a chance to tell him about my
night in the woods with James. Wed finished work for the day, walked up to the
house, and sprawled out on my king size bed.
It was like a dream, I told him. Until the next morning.
You can tell me about the morning later, he said impatiently. I want to hear
every detail about the sex. Who started it? How was it? How many times did you do
it? Is James as hung as he looks?
Matt! I playfully hit him with one of my throw pillows.
Inquiring minds want to know, Willow! Spill, and spare no details.
James started it. He had a bottle of Jack and I drank way too much. The sex itself
was pretty amazing and it only happened once and his cock is bigger than youve
probably imagined.
I cant believe this! Why didnt you call me last night? Where did it happen, in
the tent? Matt pressed.
We got back late yesterday afternoon and all I wanted to do was take a shower
and go to sleep. And it happened outside, in front of the fire pit.
Oh, Willow. Thats so romantic!
There was nothing romantic about it, I said with a frown. In fact, it was
probably the least romantic night of my life. That wasnt actually true. While it was
happening, it had been the most romantic night of my life. But the next morning
completely ruined it.
Okay, what happened the next morning?
The second James woke up, he made a point of reminding me that hes not the
relationship type. He offered to fool around whenever I want, but with no strings
attached.
And that surprised you because? Matt asked. You know what kind of man he
is. Did you really think hed changed since high school?
I shook my head. I wasnt thinking at all, thats the problem. He said hes always
wanted me I hoped that meant he was interested in more than sex. I see now that he
only wanted me because I was probably the only girl he didnt sleep with in high
school and he felt like his list was unfinished.

I understand that youre upset, but I think youre overreacting just a little bit,
Matt insisted. He rolled over on his side and propped himself up on one elbow. So he
doesnt want a serious relationship. Hes still interested in sleeping with you. I say
you make the most of it and have fun with him while you have the chance.
Ive never done this before sex without feelings. Im not sure I know how to
do it.
Sounds to me like you did it just fine, Matt teased.
Ha ha.
Seriously, Willow. Its not like youre dating anyone else. And who knows?
Maybe after a little more sweet sweet loving, James will change his mind about not
wanting a relationship with you. He has to settle down sometime.
I narrowed my eyes and raised one eyebrow. Isnt that the mistake most women
make? Thinking that they can settle a man down by letting him use her for sex?
Matt lifted a shoulder and seemed to consider it for a moment. So change your
attitude. Turn the tables on him and use him for sex. You cant tell me that one time
with him was enough for you.
I felt my face flush with embarrassment. It was the best sex Ive ever had, I
confessed. But Im not sure its worth putting up with Jamess attitude. You should
have seen the way he looked at me yesterday morning, Matt. It was like he expected
me to declare my undying love the moment he stepped out of the tent.
Well, thats probably what hes used to. All the more reason to prove to him that
you can have a casual relationship. Make him think that youre even less interested in
him than he is in you and youll have him eating out of your hand in no time.
I dont know The idea was tempting, but I doubted it would work. Playing
games wasnt my style.
Think about it, at least. Listening to your stories is the closest Im ever going to
get to sleeping with him myself. Have some fun and let me live vicariously through
you.
Im sick of talking about this, I said and pulled a pillow over my face. Through
the cloth I asked, Lets talk about you. Why arent you getting out there and meeting
people? An actual sex life would be much more satisfying than a vicarious one.
Willow, you know Im probably the only gay man in this tiny Podunk town.
Youre options are limited. Mine are nonexistent, he replied with a sad frown.
Well then, lets get out of town. We could leave the horses with Renee for a
weekend and go up to Grand Junction. Maybe we could find you a date for the
Derby.
Ill agree to that, if you invite James to come with us to Kentucky, Matt told
me.
I sighed. Ill think about it. For now, lets just watch a movie and pretend that
life isnt complicated.
Your wish is my command.

***
Daddy and James spent the rest of the week getting ready for the overnight trail
ride. I wasnt ready to face James so I left the house late every morning and quit work
early every afternoon. Matt knew exactly why I was spending so much time away
from the barn, but if Renee suspected anything, she didnt let on. Friday rolled around
and I comforted myself with the knowledge that I could move freely around the ranch
over the weekend. I was shocked when I left for the house and Renee said shed see
me soon.
What? I asked, stopping dead in my tracks at the barn door.
Didnt your father tell you? James is staying here tonight so hell be here when
the guests arrive. Cole invited me to join the three of you for dinner.
Panic coursed through my body. Not only did I have to see James, I had to sit
around the dinner table and make conversation with him. I turned to Matt.
Why dont you join us too? I asked, my eyes pleading with him to say yes.
Matt gave me a sly smile. Sorry, but I already have plans.
The hell you do. You just dont want to be my buffer.
Thats a shame, Renee told him. Cole said that Marys making pot roast.
If theres any left over, Id love to have some for lunch tomorrow, Matt said.
Im going to take the horses off of the walker and put them back in their stalls. I can
secure everything here, if you both want to head to the house.
Oh, you dont have to do everything yourself, Renee insisted. Ill get the food
and water troughs filled before I leave. Cole and James wont be back for about an
hour.
An hour I have an hour to shower, change clothes, and put on something
irresistible. Ill make him want me and then ignore him
All right, Ill see you tomorrow Matt. Renee, Im going to take a shower. Feel
free to let yourself in to the house when you finish up here.
Thanks, sweetheart, Renee replied.
Have a good night, Willow, Matt called after me as I walked out of the barn. I
waved back at him without turning around.
I walked back to the house, took a quick shower, and studied my wardrobe with
my hair wrapped in a towel. I didnt want to look like I was trying too hard to impress
him and I certainly didnt want Daddy and Renee to notice that I was more dressed up
than usual. That could lead to a bunch of questions I didnt want to answer. I finally
decided on a tight pair of jeans and a blue blouse that was one shade darker than my
eyes. I wove my blonde hair into a braid, put on a light layer of makeup, and glanced
at my alarm clock. Over an hour had passed, but the house was still quiet. I hesitated
at my door for a moment and then padded barefoot down the hallway. I found Renee
sitting on the couch, watching the local news.
Anything interesting going on? I asked.

Renee jumped at the sound of my voice. Goodness, Willow, you startled me.
She flipped off the television. No, nothing interesting has happened. Your dad and
James just got back. Theyre unloading everything at the supply barn and then theyll
be up. You look lovely, dear.
Sweetheart and now dear why cant she just call me by my name?
I knew that my resentment towards Renee was unjustified, but I hadnt figured
out how to keep it in check. Since the rodeo, I hadnt seen any signs that she and
Daddy were dating. But I still had my suspicions.
Thank you, Renee. Im going to get a glass of iced tea, would you like one?
Actually, I brought a bottle of wine. Why dont we have a glass before the boys
get here?
Okay. Bring the alcohol on.
Renee followed me in to the kitchen, which was full of the mouthwatering aroma
of Marys pot roast. I found a corkscrew and set two empty wine glasses on the
counter. Renee opened the bottle and poured us each a generous portion.
I hope you like red, she said, passing me a glass. I thought it would go well
with the roast.
Red is fine, thank you.
Renee raised her glass. To new friends and a successful business.
I clinked my glass against hers and drank half of my wine in one gulp. Renee
stared at me with a concerned look on her face.
I guess I was thirstier than I realized, I explained, trying hard not to blush. I
think I will have that tea, would you like some?
No thank you, sweetheart.
I opened the refrigerator and retrieved the tea pitcher. Renee continued talking as
I moved around the kitchen.
Willow, you have no idea what a great help your father has been with James. Id
like to return the favor. I know it must have been difficult, growing up without a
mother. I want you to know that if you ever need anything, Im here for you.
I bristled, but forced myself to relax. Thanks, but I have Mary. Shes been like a
second mom to me, I said as I poured my tea. That wasnt completely true. Mary had
been there to show me the basics. She taught me how to fix my hair and put on
makeup. And she explained feminine hygiene products when Daddy called her in a
panic the first time I got my period. But I didnt go to her for advice.
Renees face turned pink and I could tell that she was embarrassed. Oh yes, of
course. Its so nice that shes been there for you. She looked down at her wine glass
and I felt bad for hurting her feelings.
Im sorry, Renee. I appreciate your offer. And Ill remember it, if I ever need
advice.

Renees face brightened and a wide smile broke out on her face. I hope you do. I
always wanted a little girl. But I had a difficult pregnancy with James and the doctor
said it would be best if I didnt have any more children.
Im sorry to hear that.
But you better not try to act like my mother, even if Im right and you are dating
my dad.
Its alright, everything worked out for the best, she replied with a dismissive
wave.
We heard the front door open and my heart leapt into my chest. Renee went to
greet James and Daddy. I tossed back the rest of my wine and refilled my glass.
Instead of meeting everyone in the living room, I crossed the kitchen and took a seat
at the table.
There you are, sweetheart, Daddy said as everyone walked into the room. He
bent over and kissed the top of my head.
Is everything ready for tomorrow? I asked, smiling brightly, like I didnt have a
care in the world.
Daddy nodded. Yes, James and I actually finished setting up the first campsite
early this morning. We rode farther up the main trail and scouted a few places for the
two and three day rides.
Renee took a seat beside me while James leaned awkwardly against the door
frame.
Have a seat, I told him. Your mom brought wine, if you want a glass.
James shook his head, but slid in to the chair across from me. Cole and I have an
early morning and a long day ahead of us. I dont like to drink on the job.
Unless youre trying to get into someones pants.
Daddy pulled the roasting pan from the oven and I realized that no one had set the
table.
Ill get us some plates and silverware, I offered. I pushed my chair away from
the table, but Renee put a hand on my knee to stop me.
Let me get them, dear. You just relax. Ill bring the wine in too. If the boys
arent drinking, that means theres more for us.
Renee joined Daddy near the stove. Their whispers and giggles were more
irritating than the scowl on James face.
I havent seen you since we got back from the campsite, he said in a lowered
voice. Im not sure if you know, but Im crashing here tonight. Id like to talk to you,
if we can get a moment alone.
We dont have anything to talk about, I whispered back. I couldnt bring myself
to look him in the eye.
Daddy and Renee set the table and carried in the food. I wasnt hungry, but I
knew I had to pretend for the sake of appearance. I put a small piece of roast and a
spoonful of potatoes and carrots on my plate and covered it all with the juice from the

roasting pan. I pushed the food around my plate as everyone carried on a conversation
around me.
Daddy and James told Renee about their plans for the trail riders and she told
them how she expected Glory to foal any day. Daddy and Renee made comments I
didnt understand and laughed at their inside jokes. Twenty minutes in to dinner,
Renee put her hand on top of Daddys and I dropped my fork onto my plate.
Willow, sweetheart. Are you okay? Daddy asked.
Im not feeling very well I think I have a migraine coming on, I lied.
Oh honey, why didnt you say something? Renee asked, her voice filled with
concern. Im sure the wine isnt helping. I know some great holistic remedies for
migraines. You dont happen to have any peppermint oil, do you?
No, I replied, staring down at my plate.
Well, I bet you have cinnamon. Renee rose from her seat and rifled through the
pantry. Cinnamon and honey that should help a little. She took a coffee cup from
the cabinet, filled it half full with hot water from the tap, and spooned in the cinnamon
and honey. It struck me that she was already familiar with where everything was kept
in our kitchen.
How many times has she been here? And how have I missed it?
She carried the mug to me and I drank obediently. You should probably drink
something caffeinated too, she suggested. Would you like me to bring you a soda?
Actually, I think Ill take it to my room if nobody minds.
Of course we dont mind, she insisted. The dark and quiet will help you too.
Why dont you just plan on taking the day off tomorrow? Matt and I can handle the
horses in the morning. And I think one of us will spend the night in the barn
tomorrow. Glorys still eating, but shes getting awfully restless. I promise well come
get you if she starts to foal.
Thank you, Renee, I replied, for the first time feeling sincerely grateful. If Im
feeling better in the morning, Ill join you and Matt at the barn. I rose from my seat,
kissed Daddy on the cheek, and told everyone goodnight.
Ill check in on you before I turn in, Daddy promised.
Thanks, Daddy. Be careful tomorrow both of you.
James gave me a skeptical but amused look and I knew he didnt buy my story
about my headache. I gave him a weak smile and left the kitchen.
The moment after Daddy checks on me, Im locking my bedroom door. If James
wants to talk, he can talk to himself.
CHAPTER 5
Glory gave birth to a shiny red colt early the next morning. Matt called to let me
know she was close and I raced down to the barn, arriving just in time to watch Renee
help her deliver. I assured Renee that my head was much better and insisted that she
and Matt get started on the daily chores while I saw to Glory and her baby. I spent the

day in Glorys stall, watching with wonder as the tiny colt took his first steps and
acclimated to the world around him. Id seen plenty of horses foal, but the process
never ceased to amaze me. Matt volunteered to spend the night with them, but I
insisted I could handle it. I went back to the house for food and supplies, and then
spent the night on a cot I kept in the barn.
The next morning, Matt woke me and insisted that I go up to the house for a few
hours to get some sleep in an actual bed. My back was stiff from sleeping on the cot,
so I didnt put up a fight. Renee was off for the day, but I knew Matt could handle the
horses on his own for a little while.
I walked back to the house, collapsed on the couch, and turned on the television.
My favorite John Wayne movie was on and I decided to rest there instead of moving
on to my bedroom. Sometime during the third commercial break, I drifted back to
sleep. I woke up a few hours later, took a shower, and ate a quick lunch before calling
Matt.
Hey, Im awake if you need any help, I offered when he answered his phone.
Youre going to sleep down here again tonight, arent you?
Yes, but that doesnt mean I cant help you today.
Lets split it, he suggested. You relax for a few more hours and whatever I
dont get to, you can finish up this evening.
Okay call me when youre ready to go home.
Will do, he agreed.
I hung up the phone and walked aimlessly around the house for a while. It had
been a long time since I had so much free time, and I wasnt quite sure what to do
with myself. I decided to look up the stats on the rest of the Derby horses so I could
gage the chances of one of mine placing in the race.
From what I read, Mondos chances looked better than Denvers Prides. I closed
the window of the racing stats, logged on to my email account, and returned messages
from people who were interested in buying stud services. Before I knew it, it was late
afternoon. Matt hadnt called yet, but I decided to go down to the barn anyway. I
stopped at the stables and fed Mayhem a handful of sugar cubes before moving on to
the thoroughbreds.
Hey, I was just about to call you, Matt said as I walked into the barn. Im
going to head home. I hope you brought a book or something, I got all the chores done
already.
All by yourself? I asked with wide eyes.
Dont look so impressed. Things have been running smoothly since Renee
started working here. I did all the daily stuff, but there was nothing that needed to be
caught up on.
Okay Ill see you tomorrow then.
I hugged Matt goodbye, grabbed a paperback from my office, and pulled a
folding chair into Glorys stall.

Lets find a name for you little guy, shall we? I asked the colt.
What about Blaze? He could be Blaze of Glory.
I was startled by Jamess voice and nearly fell out of my chair. I looked up and
saw him grinning down at me from the other side of the stall door.
I wasnt expecting you to be back so soon, I told him.
The guys we took riding were real city slickers. A copperhead slithered into
camp last night. I killed it with a shovel, but I think that freaked them out even more.
They werent interested in hanging out around camp this morning. When your dad and
I woke up, they were already packed and ready to go, he explained with a laugh.
Your mom is off today, if thats why youre here, I told him. I turned my
attention back to my book, hoping hed realize he was being dismissed.
I know shes off thats why Im here. He opened the stall door and stepped
inside. I just spent the last two days with a bunch of overweight, sweaty men. I
needed to see something beautiful.
I glanced down at the colt. He is beautiful, isnt he? I asked innocently.
Hes a good looking horse, but I wasnt talking about him. And I think you
know that, James answered, his naturally deep voice growing more sultry.
Look, James. I appreciate the compliment, but I have work to do. You should go
home. Im sure your mom is waiting to hear all about the first overnight ride.
I thought hed get the point that I didnt want him there, but James was
undeterred.
Moms not expecting me home until after dark, he told me. And that cot over
there looks much more comfortable than the forest floor. What do you say we test it
out see how much action it can handle before the legs collapse? He stared at me
and I knew he was picturing me naked.
I say thats a waste of a perfectly good cot, I replied. I wanted him so badly, but
I wouldnt give him the satisfaction of knowing that.
Come on, Willow. You know you want to. He stepped closer to me and
crouched down next to my chair. He pushed my hair back from my face and then
lifted my chin, turning my face until I was looking at him. I felt those spasms that
rocked through your body when we were together. Its all I could think about when I
was sitting in front of the fire last night. Let me see if I can make you feel even better
than last time.
I dropped the book and studied James with narrowed eyes. I dont know if
youve picked up on this, but somethings going on between our parents. The last
thing we need to do is sleep together again. With the way things are going, we may be
related soon.
Nothings going on with my mom and Cole, James said with a snort. My dad
will always be the love of her life. Shed never get involved with someone else,
especially your father.
And just what the hell is wrong with my father? I snapped.

Nothing, he replied with a shrug. But hes the complete opposite of my dad.
Hes not her type.
Well I dont think shes his type either, but that doesnt change the fact that
somethings going on between them, I insisted. Didnt you see the way they were
laughing together Friday night and all of the touching?
Moms an affectionate person, thats all. And even if youre right, things will
never get serious between them. Theres no reason you and I cant have a little more
fun.
Im not interested in any more of your kind of fun, I told him. I was about to
add that Renee could do a lot worse than my dad, but Jamess phone rang and
interrupted me.
He pulled the phone out of his pocket. Its Mom she must know were back
already.
Yeah, Im sure she was the first call Daddy made when he got to the house. I
told you theyre involved. You should go. Shes going to worry now that youve
ignored her call.
He inhaled deeply and the muscle in his jaw jumped. I could tell he wanted to
argue. Instead, he said, Okay, Willow. Ill leave for now. But if you change your
mind about going for round two, you know how to find me. James gave me a cocky
grin and sauntered out of the barn.
***
Hey, sweetheart. Hows the little colt doing? Daddy asked as he came through
the front door. It was Wednesday evening and I was stretched out on the couch,
reading the weekly newspaper.
Hes good, I replied. I still havent decided on a name for him. I folded the
paper and sat up. I put a chicken in the oven about an hour ago. It should be ready
soon.
Daddy pulled off his boots and sat down in his recliner. That sounds good. We
had eleven new calves today. That puts the count at forty-seven so far. And Patches
had a filly this morning. Weve got babies all over the place.
Should I stay in the Mustang barn tonight? I asked, excited as usual about new
foals.
Daddy shook his head. Dallas is going to stay with them. You need to get some
rest
I was about to argue, but Daddys phone rang. He pulled it from his shirt pocket
and smiled when he looked down at the screen. I suspected that the call was from
Renee.
Hello? he answered. His smile immediately disappeared. Slow down, Renee.
Tell me what happened oh God, where did it happen? Daddy jumped up from his
chair and started pulling his boots back on with one hand while holding the phone to

his ear with the other. Okay, just calm down. Are they taking him to the hospital in
Durango or flying him to Grand Junction?
Hospital? Whats going on? Oh God, has something happened to James?
Whatever had happened, it was clear that Daddy was in a rush to get out of the
house. I leapt up from the couch, grabbed my purse, and pulled the keys to Daddys
truck off the wall hook.
Okay Renee, were on our way. Can I bring you anything? There was a pause
while he listened. If you change your mind or theres any news before we get there,
call me back.
Whats going on? I asked as he ended the call and slid the phone back into his
pocket. I tossed him the keys, desperate to know what had happened.
James has been in an accident. He was at the Housers place. Their son, Paul,
wanted to learn how to ride bulls. James was giving him a demonstration and he was
hung up and then trampled.
Horror filled my body as we raced out of the house. He got on a field bull?
Without any spotters or safety precautions?
Renee said he wasnt even wearing his vest. Phil Houser didnt want to wait for
an ambulance, so he loaded him in his car and drove him to the hospital in Durango.
Renees on her way there now. Phil told her that the doctors are working on him, but
they havent come out with any news yet.
Daddy fired up the truck and sped down our dirt driveway. Itll be a good sign if
they keep him in Durango. Renees supposed to call us if she learns anything before
we get there.
Yeah, I heard that part. What the hell was James thinking? Bull riding is
dangerous enough in an arena, where there are wranglers on the ground and medics
nearby.
I know sweetheart. But James is young, and Im sure he thinks hes invincible.
Lets just hope he survives this to learn his lesson.
As we raced to town, I thought about the last time I saw James. Id been so
hateful, when all Id really wanted to do was give in to my desire for him. I prayed
that Id have another chance to hold him, to feel his lips against mine. Life is too short
for stupid games.
Daddy ignored the speed limit and we made the half hour drive in less than
fifteen minutes. He let me out at the emergency room entrance and I raced into the
hospital while Daddy parked the truck. Renee was the only person in the waiting
room.
Do you know anything yet? I asked her. Is he okay? Are you okay?
Renee looked like shed aged twenty years in the three hours since Id last saw
her. Her eyes were bloodshot from crying and her entire body shook. I sat down next
to her on the padded bench and she collapsed into my arms.

Oh, Willow, they havent told me anything yet. The nurse promised that
someone would be out to talk to me as soon as theyd evaluated all of his injuries. The
longer I wait, the worse I feel. Im so glad youre here. I cant do this alone.
I rubbed her back as I held her. Im sure they just want to be thorough, I
assured her. Lets try not to worry until we know what were dealing with. I knew it
was a futile suggestion, but I didnt know what else to say. I was relieved when Daddy
walked through the door. His frantic demeanor during the car ride had been replaced
by a comforting calmness.
Renee, he said softly. Has there been any news?
Renee released me and turned to Daddy. She wiped tears from her eyes as she
spoke. Cole, they havent told me anything, she sobbed. She stood and Daddy
wrapped her in a tight hug.
Shh its okay. Everythings going to be okay, he assured her. Sit down and
let me see what I can find out. Daddy gently guided Renee back to her seat and
approached the nurses station. A chunky, middle aged woman with a bored look on
her face greeted him with an impatient glare.
Sir, Ive already told your lady friend that the doctors will be out as soon as
theyve evaluated her son, she said.
Yes, I understand that, he answered. He kept his tone even and gave the nurse a
kind smile. But Im sure you can understand how worried we are. Is there any way
you could check on him for us? I know wed all feel much better if we had some idea
of how much longer the doctors will need to be with him unless you have more
pressing matters to attend to, of course. Daddy glanced around the empty waiting
room and gave the nurse a pointed look.
She pressed her lips together, but her eyes softened. I guess theres no harm in
me running back for an update Ill see what I can find out. She rolled her chair
away from the desk and disappeared through the double doors leading to the exam
rooms.
Well know something soon, Daddy said as he rejoined us. He took a seat next
to Renee and covered her hand with his.
I dont know what he was thinking, she said anxiously. She was still shaking,
but her tears had subsided. I swear, if he makes it through this Im never letting him
on a bull again. I dont care how old he is, he obviously cant be trusted to make
reasonable decisions.
The double doors swung open and the nurse returned to the waiting room.
Theyre finishing up his bandages now, and then sending him for a CT scan. The
doctor will be out in just a few minutes to talk to you.
Thank you, Daddy replied.
She returned to the desk and we waited in tense silence. Ten minutes passed, and
a grey haired man in a white doctors coat entered the room.
Mr. and Mrs. Parker? he asked as he approached.

The three of us rose to our feet and Daddy extended his hand. This is Mrs. Renee
Parker, shes Jamess mother. Im Cole Rogers and this is my daughter, Willow.
Were friends of the family.
The doctor shook Daddys hand, then Renees, and finally mine. Im Dr.
Matthews. Im sorry were meeting under such unfortunate circumstances.
Is my son going to be okay? Renee asked, her hands twisting in anxiety. When
can I see him?
James is upstairs getting a few scans, the doctor explained. Im not going to lie
to you, hes torn up pretty badly. He has several lacerations on his face and chest, as
well as several broken ribs. Im certain that he has a concussion, but we wont know
the severity of it until his scans come back. Im also concerned that he may have some
internal bleeding in his abdomen. Worst case scenario, well have to open him up and
repair the damage.
Oh my God, Renee cried, wavering on her feet. Daddy and I each grabbed her
by an arm and lowered her onto the bench. Dr. Matthews drug a folding chair over
and sat down directly in front of her.
Mrs. Parker, I understand that this is a stressful time. The good news is that
Jamess lungs are both fine and none of his arms or legs are broken. Given what
happened to him, Id say hes lucky that his injuries arent more extensive.
Dr. Matthews, please dont take this as in insult, but should we look in to having
James transferred to a larger hospital? Daddy asked.
I dont think that will be necessary, the doctor assured him. If we werent
equipped to treat him, Id have already called for a helicopter transport to Grand
Junction.
So its a good sign that youre keeping him here? Renee asked.
Absolutely, Dr. Matthews answered. Jamess pupils are reactive, which leads
me to believe that there are no significant bleeds in his brain. He also has normal
cognitive function and appropriate responses to pain. His injuries will take time to
heal, but I expect him to make a full recovery. I am going to admit him. As soon as
hes assigned a room, Ill take you there to wait while we run the rest of the tests.
Thank you, Dr. Matthews, Daddy said.
Youre more than welcome. Im going to go fill out the appropriate paperwork
and Ill be back shortly.
The doctor left us and Daddy breathed a sigh of relief. See Renee? James may
have a long recovery ahead of him, but hes going to be just fine.
Renee twisted her hands together and rocked back and forth in her seat. I dont
think Ill feel better until I see him for myself. He said James has lacerations all over
his face, she sobbed. His beautiful, handsome face
Renee, is there anything I can do for you? I asked, trying to draw her mind
away from that train of thought. I could go get some coffee, or make some phone
calls?

Renee shook her head. Thank you, dear, but Im afraid coffee would just make
me more jumpy. And theres really no one to call no one that needs notified
immediately.
Daddy cleared his throat. Willow, why dont you take the truck and head back to
the ranch? I want to stay here with Renee and James tonight. I need you to let
everyone at home know whats going on. Cancel the meetings I have scheduled for
tomorrow and the trail ride scheduled for this weekend. I also need you to ask Mary to
put clean linens in the vacant staff cabin. He turned to Renee. When James is
discharged, Id like for both of you to stay at the ranch during his recovery. You
shouldnt have to deal with all of this on your own.
Thank you, Cole, Renee said with a meek smile as she wiped tears from her
eyes.
I dont want to leave, I argued. Like Renee, I was anxious to see the extent of
Jamess injuries. The idea of his beautiful face covered in cuts and bruises was almost
too much to bear. I needed to see it for myself, to be reassured that the reality wasnt
as bad as the images in my head.
Pumpkin, I know that youre worried about James. But theres nothing you can
do for him right now. The best way you can help him is to hold things down at home
so Renee and I can be here.
I wanted to argue, but his firm tone told me it would be pointless. Youll call me
as soon as you know anything?
I promise, Daddy replied.
I sighed. All right but Im coming back tomorrow, the second all of the
business stuff is dealt with.
I took the truck keys from Daddy and reluctantly left the hospital.
***
I knocked lightly on the door of Jamess hospital room and pushed it open
without waiting for an answer. It was Thursday afternoon. Daddy had arrived home an
hour earlier and Id raced to the hospital. The shades were drawn, and it took a few
moments for my eyes to adjust to the darkness.
Renee? I called out softly. I squinted and saw her stretched out on a cot next to
the hospital bed. Jamess face was bandaged in several places and his light snores
filled the room.
Willow, sweetheart. Please come in, she whispered. She sat up and I made my
way to the recliner in front of her.
Hows he doing? Daddy said that the internal bleeding wasnt as bad as the
doctors originally thought
Its not, thank God. His spleen and liver are bruised, but Dr. Matthews doesnt
think theres any reason to do surgery. Theyre going to monitor him for a few more
days and then, barring any complications, well get to go home.

I studied Jamess face, but I couldnt make out any details. How long has he
been asleep?
Just a few hours, Renee replied with a yawn. We had to keep him up all night
because of the concussion. His eyes started dilating properly this morning, so they
gave him some sleeping medicine.
Have you had any rest at all? Do you need anything? I could go get you some
food, or run to the Wal-Mart and grab a fresh change of clothes, I offered.
Thank you, sweetheart, but Im fine, she insisted. The cafeteria food is
actually pretty good, and your dad is bringing me some clothes when he comes back
this evening. I cant tell you how much its meant having both of you here. Ive felt so
alone since Gus passed I dont think I could have dealt with this on my own.
I reached over and took her hand. Renee was a good person and, despite the fact
that I didnt like the idea of her and Daddy together, I hated seeing her in so much
pain. Were happy to be here, I told her. And Im glad youre going to be staying
with us once James is released. How did he react when you told him you dont want
him riding bulls anymore?
Renee let out a grunt-like laugh. About as well as I expected him too. Even after
all of this, he still seems to think hes invincible. I dont know what Im going to do
with him. Hes been so reckless ever since his father died. I think he still blames
himself
I looked at her. I thought that Gus was killed by a drunk driver. Why in the
world would James blame himself for that? I asked. Im sorry I understand if its
too painful to talk about, I added as tears ran down Renees face.
Its okay, she said, wiping her eyes.
James stirred in the bed and we both turned to him with our full attention. His
eyes remained shut and a few moments later, his snoring resumed.
Renee lowered her voice. Gus was hit by a drunk driver. He and James argued
that night. James wanted to go to a party, but we knew that his friends parents were
out of town so we told him he had to stay home. James snuck out and Gus went to
find him thats when he was hit. I wish youd known James before Guss accident.
He was such a sweet, loving little boy. But after Gus died, James put up some pretty
thick walls
I tried to imagine how he felt and my sympathy for him ran deep. Id lost a parent
too. I cant imagine how it would feel to believe I was the cause of my mothers
death. Yes, Ive noticed that hes kind of hard to get close to, I confessed, not
knowing what else to say.
Renee nodded. He shut out practically everyone. Im not oblivious. Willow. I
know my sons reputation with women. Most people think that hes a player, but I
know that deep down, hes still just a scared little boy. Hes afraid to get too close to
anyone. He doesnt want to go through the pain of another loss.

I looked at James again and saw him in a new light. Thats understandable, I
said.
Im so glad that were staying with you and Cole for a while. James could use a
real friend, Willow. I do hope youll take the time to get to know him.
Id like that, Renee, I replied honestly.
Once he trusts you, maybe you can convince him to stay off of the bulls. Part of
me wonders if he thinks he deserves to die for what happened to Gus. I need help
showing him that thats not the case. The only person responsible for my husbands
death is the man who drank a pint of vodka and got behind the wheel.
I dont know how much help Ill be, but I promise Ill do my best, I assured
her.
Thank you, sweetheart.
Renee let out another long yawn and I realized that she needed to sleep just as
much as James did.
Im going to leave so you can get some sleep, I insisted. Please call me if you
need anything.
I will. Thank you for everything, Willow.
Youre more than welcome.
CHAPTER 6
For the last time, this is completely unnecessary, James insisted. All I want to
do is go home and sleep in my own bed.
It was Saturday afternoon and James had just been discharged from the hospital.
Id stayed back at the ranch to put the final touches on the cabin while Daddy picked
up Renee and James.
Honey, Ive already explained this to you, Renee said patiently. I still have to
work and I want to keep you close. Youve got a long recovery ahead of you and I
cant do everything by myself.
James moved slowly through the living room and gingerly sat on the couch. He
had two black eyes, a busted lip, and a long gash down the side of his face. His ribs
were wrapped tightly in ace bandages, leaving a tale-tell bulge under his t-shirt.
I dont need taken care of, he insisted again. Ill be fine.
James, you gave your mother quite a scare. Please indulge her and try to make
yourself comfortable here, Daddy said sternly. I promise as soon as your doctors
clear you to go back to work, Ill move all of your things home myself.
James looked irritated. Move my things home? What all have you hauled over
here? And who the hell went through my stuff?
James Michael Parker, watch your language, Renee scolded. I packed your
things. I thought youd like to have your DVDs, video games, and music here. I also
brought plenty of clothes and Willow was kind enough to stock the fridge with all of

your favorite foods. Cole has been good enough to take care of us; the least you could
do is show a little appreciation.
James frowned and looked at me. Did you get me any whiskey?
I I didnt think you could have that with the painkillers, I mumbled. Id
expected James to be cranky, but the hostility in his voice rattled me.
Of course you cant have whiskey, Renee told him. You heard what Dr.
Matthews said. Your liver and spleen are bruised. Youre lucky you didnt lose one of
them or both. Absolutely no alcohol until were sure your insides have healed.
James scowled. If Im going to be stuck in this god forsaken cabin, you could at
least let me have a little fun. Wheres my truck? Has anyone picked it up from the
Housers?
Your truck is where you left it, Renee told him. And thats exactly where its
going to stay until youre back on your feet. I wont have you sneaking away while
were all working. And youre not stuck in the cabin. Dr. Matthews said that you can
walk around the ranch as much as youd like. The fresh air will be good for you.
I brought Seven over and put him in the stables, I told him. When you feel up
to it, Id be happy to walk down there with you so you can visit him.
I dont need a fucking babysitter, he insisted hotly.
Renees face flushed red and I knew she was embarrassed by her sons behavior.
Im sorry, Im sure this is just the pain talking, she told us.
Of course, Daddy said. Willow and I will leave and let the two of you get
settled. I had Dallas put televisions in both of the bedrooms, and there are clean
towels in the bathroom closet. If you need anything at all, please dont hesitate to call
us.
Thank you, Cole, Renee said with a grateful smile. She and Daddy hugged and
I turned to James.
I left my number on the counter. If you get bored and decide you want company,
you know how to find me.
He nodded without looking at me, his jaw still clenched. Daddy and I said our
goodbyes and left them in the cabin.
Im sorry you had to see him like that, Daddy told me. Hed driven Renee and
James to the ranch in Renees car. We left it outside the cabin and walked to the main
house. Daddy wrapped an arm around my shoulders as we made our way home.
I wasnt expecting him to be so hateful, I confessed.
I understand where hes coming from, Daddy said. Hes a young, independent
man. Im sure hed be more comfortable at his house, but Im afraid Renee would
worry herself ragged if she had to leave him there every day while she came here to
work. I offered to give her some paid time off, but she refused I guess she has an
independent streak as well.
I took a deep breath and asked the question that had been nagging at my brain for
the last few weeks. Daddy are you and Renee dating?

He chuckled. Have you seen us go anywhere? Ive been home with you every
night.
I looked at him with narrowed eyes. You know what I meant. Do you have
feelings for her?
Daddy looked up at the sky and took a deep breath before looking back down at
me. Renee and I have a lot in common, Willow. Weve both lost spouses, raised
children on our own I admire her. If we were dating, would you be okay with it?
No, I answered without hesitation.
He stopped walking and looked at me, his eyebrow raised. That was a quick
answer. I take it youve been thinking about this for a while?
Its been pretty obvious that you admire her. Ive been waiting for you to come
clean with me. I resumed our walk and he moved with me.
Dont you like Renee? Daddy asked. You certainly seem to
Shes not my mother, I insisted.
Well, of course shes not, pumpkin. I still miss your mom every day. But shes
been gone for almost twenty years, Willow. And I know she wouldnt want me to pass
up on a chance of happiness. Rose would want the best for both of us.
So you are dating, I said. I didnt try to hide the disdain in my voice. I wiggled
out from under Daddys arm and moved a few paces in front of him.
Sweetheart, dont run away from me, he insisted, his voice stern. I turned and
looked at him.
Renee and I are getting to know each other better, thats all. I enjoy her
company. We havent made any commitments but I hope that will change soon.
I raised an eyebrow. How soon? And what kind of commitments are we talking
about?
I havent put a time frame on anything, Willow, he said as we stepped on to the
front porch. I just want you to understand that Renee is important to me. Id like for
her to be important to you too. Could you please just give her a chance?
I stopped at the front door and stared at him for a moment. Does James know
about this?
I dont think so. And I think youll agree that right now isnt the best time to
mention it to him. I promise, if things become more serious, youll be the first to
know. You havent answered my question. Will you give her a chance? Surely you
dont want me to grow old alone.
Youre not alone, I argued. You have me.
Daddy smiled. Yes, I do. But youll have a family of your own one day. You
wont want your old dad hanging out with you all the time.
Thats not true, I said quickly, then realized how selfish I was being. But if its
that important to you, I promise Ill keep an open mind about Renee.
Thank you, pumpkin. Thats all I ask.
***

Willow, you look stunning, Bradley said as Daddy and I took our seats in the
ballroom. It was Saturday night, a week after Daddy brought James and Renee to the
ranch. We were joining Bradley and his parents at a benefit for the ASPCA.
Thank you, I said as I smoothed the bodice of my ice blue gown.
I just love what youve done with your hair, Bradleys mom, Jan, added.
It does look lovely, doesnt it? Daddy said. Renee did it.
So Renee and James are still at the ranch then? Bradley asked. The hostility in
his voice filled the air, but if Daddy noticed it, he didnt let on.
Yes its been great having them there. Renee has been a godsend, and I think
James is finally starting to heal, Daddy told them.
Bradley frowned and looked at me. Have you been spending much time with the
bull rider? By the tone of his voice, he may as well have asked if Id been spending
time with Satan.
I resented the fact that Bradley thought who I spent time with was any of his
business. I was about to open my mouth and tell him so when Daddy spoke again.
Dont worry, Bradley, no ones moving in on your girl, he said with a casual
laugh.
Im no ones girl, I reminded everyone.
Not yet anyway, Dale said. But Im sure its only a matter of time before my
sons won you over for good.
Why the hell did I agree to come to this? I told Daddy Renee could have my
ticket. Id much rather be back at the ranch with James I wonder how hes doing.
All of the new arrivals at the ranch had made for a busy week. We had a total of
one hundred and three calves and sixty-four foals. Just checking the pastures and
making sure all of them were still alive took six hours a day. Id barely had time to
sleep, much less go to the cabin to check on James. Id hoped he would call and ask
me to visit, but I hadnt spoken to him since the day he got out of the hospital. Daddy
and Renee gave me updates on his progress, and I tried not to seem too eager for the
news.
Now now, Dale, Daddy said. I want the kids together as much as you do, but
we cant force it.
Then why do you keep trying?
A waitress appeared at the table and I ordered a Jack and Coke.
Since when do you drink whiskey? Bradley asked.
I ignored the question and turned to Jan. Thank you so much for the basket of
produce you sent over. With everything thats been going on lately, we didnt have
time to plant our garden this year. Renee says that vegetable beef soup is Jamess
favorite. I thought Id use what you sent me to make him some tomorrow.
Youre more than welcome, Willow, Jan said with a smile. Unlike Daddy and
Dale, Jan didnt seem to care if I dated her son or not. I over planted this year, so Ill
keep the baskets coming.

I thanked her again just as the waitress returned with our drink orders. The MC
took to the stage, introduced the guest speaker for the evening, and explained that
dinner would be served during his presentation.
Thank God that means I wont have to carry on small talk. Maybe I can
convince Daddy to leave after dessert is served.
The guests lingering around the open bar made their way to their tables as
uniformed servers carried large trays into the room. Dr. Wilma Baker, the president of
the charitys Colorado chapter, took to the stage and began her lecture.
Welcome, and on behalf of all the animals youre helping, thank you for coming
this evening. Ive been asked to let you know that the silent auction will close before
tonights band begins their performance. Be sure to check your bid sheet as soon as
youre finished eating! Id like to begin my presentation by telling you about some of
our success stories
A waiter appeared and sat a plate of grilled salmon and vegetables in front of me.
I ordered another drink and asked him to keep them coming. As I ate, I zoned out on
the presentation and let images of my night with James fill my head. Before I knew it,
the dinner and lecture portion of the evening was over and the band stepped on stage.
I turned to Daddy.
Im getting tired can we go home soon?
Why dont we stay a little while longer? he asked. We got here late. Id hate to
leave early. And I didnt have a chance to look at the auction tables.
I rolled my eyes impatiently. Daddy, you dont need anything, I argued.
I know, but its all for a good cause, pumpkin. Lets stay for another hour. Renee
and Matt are already planning on covering for you in the morning. I know youre
tired, but youll be able to sleep in tomorrow.
Daddy, Dale, and Jan left the table. Bradley and I stared at each other awkwardly
for a moment and then I turned back to my drink.
Whats wrong with you, Willow? Bradley asked.
I dont know what youre talking about. Im tired, thats all.
He shook his head. Youre forgetting that I know you well enough to realize
when youre lying. Youve been distracted all night. Youve barely said two words
since you got here.
I turned and stared at him with narrowed eyes. Maybe you dont know me as
well as you think.
The waiter delivered my fourth Jack and Coke and I drank it down in one gulp.
See, this is exactly what Im talking about. Youve been downing whiskey like
its water, you rolled your eyes at your dad I cant say that Im crazy about your new
attitude.
I nearly sneered, but stopped myself before I jumped over the line of total
rudeness. I apologize. I didnt realize I had to consider your opinion before ordering
a cocktail.

I knew I was being unnecessarily hostile, but I was tired of Bradley and everyone
else assuming that wed end up together. I wanted to put an end to it, once and for all.
If I had to hurt his feelings in the process, so be it.
I dont think that your new houseguest is a good influence on you, he insisted.
How long until James Parker and his contagious attitude go back to where they came
from?
James isnt my houseguest. He and Renee are staying in one of the staff cabins.
And they can stay as long as theyd like.
I dont know what your father was thinking, letting trash like that onto the
ranch, Bradley continued. It was if he wasnt hearing me at all. I mean, Renee
seems nice enough. But if she was really a good person, her son would have turned
out better. I know James can be charming... in that slimy, player way. But youll see.
Once you get away from him for a while, youll snap out of this mood youve been in.
Maybe then we can be happy.
I sighed. Bradley, if I was going to fall in love with you, it would have happened
a long time ago. Im sorry I really am. But youve got to let go of this fantasy that
you and I are going to end up together. And you need to get your dad to back off too.
Do you have any idea how uncomfortable it makes me when he makes comments
about us?
Bradley straightened up in his seat and took a sip of his Pinot Grigio. You dont
know what youre talking about. That cowboy has gotten into your head, I know he
has. But he cant make you happy, Willow. He cant give you the kind of life youre
accustomed to. For Christs sake, hes poor. You just dont know whats good for
you, thats all. But youll realize it soon enough. For your sake, I hope my patience
can outlast your confusion.
Yeah Daddy started out as poor too. But he could buy out your family three
times over now.
I see, I snapped. I couldnt believe Bradleys nerve. Id always thought he was
a nice guy, but I was starting to realize it had all been an act to win me over. You
think your money gives you some sort of claim on me? You think that Im as shallow
as you are, and Id marry for money instead of love?
You can grow to love someone. But you cant grow money well, I guess I can.
I turn the crops into cash every year, he boasted.
His arrogance infuriated me and the guilt Id felt for the way I was treating him
completely disappeared. I grabbed my evening bag, pushed my chair away from the
table, and stood up in a huff.
For the record, Im perfectly capable of providing myself with the kind of life
Im accustomed to. And Im also smart enough to decide whats good for me. Your
so called patience is nothing more than arrogance and Ive had quite enough of it this
evening for a lifetime, actually. Tell my father Ill be waiting in the truck.
Youre making a mistake, Willow, he insisted again, his face growing hard.

My only mistake was ever believing you were a good person. You know, thats
why Ive resisted you for so long. You seemed too nice. I see now that that was just a
faade. Youve shown your true colors tonight, and you should be ashamed of
yourself. Stop wasting your time pining for me. Go find a woman whos happy to be
told what to think and do. And when you meet her, give her my sympathies.
I stormed out of the ballroom without giving Bradley a chance to respond.
***
Matt whistled. Damn! You told him! I cant believe that asshole. Bradleys
always seemed like a nice, even tempered guy. He had some nerve talking to you like
that.
It was Sunday morning and Matt and I were having breakfast together at the main
house. Id called and asked him to come in early so I could tell him about my
argument with Bradley. I had a horrible hangover, but the pancakes and coffee were
helping immensely.
I thought he was a nice guy too, I agreed with a nod. Turns out, hes just really
good at hiding who he really is. I swear Matt, his arrogance was so thick I almost
choked on it.
Do you think this will cause problems between Cole and Dale? Matt asked as
he loaded his fork with scrambled eggs.
I shook my head. I was so pissed off last night. The moment Daddy got to the
truck, I told him exactly what had happened. He was appalled by the things Bradley
said to me and promised he was on my side.
Matt looked at me with a raised eyebrow. You told him everything? Including
what Bradley said about you and James.
Okay, maybe I left a few details out, I confessed. But there was no reason to
mention James. Daddy finally told me that he has feelings for Renee. James and I
dating or fooling around or whatever would just make things more complicated
than they already are.
I dont know, Matt said in a sing song voice. I think Jamess feelings for you
go beyond fooling around.
My heart leapt to my throat and I dropped my fork into a sticky puddle of syrup.
What makes you say that?
Ive hung out with him a couple of times this week, he replied with a shrug. His
tone was much more casual than the news called for.
What! When? And what did he say?
Renees been worried about him. She was running back and forth from the barn
to the cabin to make sure he was taking his medicine and not over exerting himself. I
offered to check on him a couple of times to give her a break. I think hes been lonely
in the cabin. Weve hung out, shared a few beers. James is actually a pretty nice guy,
if he doesnt want to sleep with you. And unfortunately for me, I fit into that
category.

I was stunned. How am I just hearing about this?

This is the first time weve had a chance to talk alone. Hes asked about you a
couple of times. I told him he should just call you, but he seemed hesitant to do it.
I thought about what Renee had said at the hospital, how shed explained that
James was afraid to get close to anyone.
Maybe he does have feelings for me. Maybe thats why hes been so distant since
he got here. He cares about me, but he doesnt want to because hes afraid hell get
hurt.
I was going to make dinner for him tonight, I told Matt. Daddys worried that
Renee is working to hard so hes taking her to dinner and a movie in town.
Perfect! That will give you four or five hours alone together. What are you going
to cook?
Nothing fancy, just vegetable beef soup Renee says its his favorite.
Well, you know what they say. The way to a mans heart is through his stomach.
You have to call me as soon as you get home tonight and tell me everything that
happens.
I will, I promised. Do you really think he has feelings for me? I asked
nervously. I was encouraged by what Matt had told me. But I didnt want to get my
hopes up, only to be let down like last time.
He certainly seems too. Whether or not hes willing to admit it is another story.
Just be patient with him, Willow. Let the relationship evolve naturally. Dont force
him to talk about his feelings and dont let him talk you into doing anything you dont
want to do. If its meant to be, it will happen.
Thats awfully Zen of you, I teased.
What can I say? Matt smiled. Im calming down with age. Ive also been
thinking you might be right about me getting out and meeting people, I mean.
James offered to introduce me to a guy he knows from the rodeo. His name is Lucas.
He barrel races, and he and James have done some team roping together.
Really? So James is completely tolerant?
The world in general had become more progressive, but our tiny hometown was
still stuck in the dark ages when it came to homosexuals. I never knew who was being
nice to Matt because it was politically correct and who actually accepted him for
who he was. It made me incredibly protective of my friend.
Yes, James is down with the rainbow. Theres not a homophobic bone in that
boys body. He paused and rolled his eyes. Unlike Bradley, who Ive always
suspected tolerated me because anything less would have pissed you off.
It sounds like you and James are becoming real friends. When is he introducing
you to Lucas? I asked. My head was still pounding and I poured myself another cup
of coffee, hoping to stave off a full blown migraine.
Theres a rodeo down in Aztec next weekend. James is hoping hell be well
enough to go.

Hes not thinking about riding? I gasped.

Matt laughed. Of course not, Willow. Not next week, anyway. I think he just
wants to get off the ranch though he does seem determined to get back on a bull,
eventually. Anyway if he goes to the rodeo, Im going to join him. You should come
too.
I shook my head. After seeing James torn and bruised in that hospital bed, I
dont think I could ever watch bull riding again. I dont care whos doing the riding.
Im glad Lucas sticks to roping and barrel racing. Weve got to talk James into
following his example.
Good luck with that. Matt finished his coffee and carried his empty mug and
plate to the sink. Im going to get down to the barn. Are you coming?
I shook my head. I think Im going to take the day off.
Its about time, Matt said with a satisfied smile.
CHAPTER 7
Willow this is a surprise, James said after opening the cabin door. Come on
in.
He turned and walked back into the living room, taking a seat on the worn leather
sofa. The black and purple bruises on his face had faded to soft shades of green and
yellow. The stitches had been removed from the deep gash on his face, leaving a
bright pink scar on his otherwise tan skin. Id worried that the cut would ruin his good
looks, but if anything, the battle scar made him even more attractive.
I thought you might be hungry, I explained as I walked past the living room and
set the soup ingredients down on the kitchen counter. Your mom was worried about
leaving you alone tonight, so I volunteered to check in. You look much better than last
time I saw you. How are you feeling?
James joined me in the kitchen and surveyed the contents of my basket. My face
has stopped throbbing. So has my right side. The broken ribs are still a bitch though.
Are you making what I think youre making? he asked with a grin.
I nodded. Vegetable beef soup I know its early, but I thought I should get
started. It will need to simmer for a few hours after I get everything in the pot. I
rummaged through the cabinets and found a cutting board, a knife, and a thick
bottomed stock pot. James watched in silence as I went about my work. I chopped the
vegetables, browned the stew meat with garlic and onions, and dumped the rest of the
ingredients into the pot. I set the stove burner to low and turned to James.
I brought a couple of movies I thought you might be tired of the ones you
already have. I pulled a small CD case from my purse and handed it to him. I wanted
to stay, but I didnt want to force my company on him. I nervously shifted my weight
from leg to leg and looked to the door. Ill be at home, if you need anything.
Why dont you stay and hang out for a little while? James suggested before I
could even take a step in that direction. Ive been a little lonely. Id appreciate some

company and maybe a little affection? He raised one eyebrow and gave me a
hopeful smile as he leaned back against the kitchen counter.
Company, I can do, I told him. But Im not so sure the affection is a good
idea I couldnt bring myself to look him in the eye, so I circled around the counter
and took a seat on the living room sofa. James followed me.
Look, Willow. I know Ive been an ass, he said. He sat down next to me and
placed a gentle hand on my thigh. That morning on the mountain, I jumped to
conclusions about the way you felt. That was a mistake. Ive been an arrogant,
conceited jackass and Id like a chance to make it up to you. His touch sent sparks of
excitement through my body, but I played it cool.
You didnt want me to get the wrong idea, I understand, I told him. Im not
upset about that morning. I slid to the edge of the sofa, just out of his reach. I wanted
nothing more than to climb into Jamess arms and kiss his still healing face. But I
couldnt ignore the awkward fact that our parents were out on a date.
If youre not upset about that morning, why did you just move away from me?
he asked. If youre afraid of hurting me, dont be. The bruises look worse than they
feel.
I took a series of deep, calming breaths as I studied his face. Its not that, either,
I confessed. Id promised Daddy I wouldnt say anything about his feelings for Renee
until James was back on his feet. But I couldnt help myself.
I was right about our parents, I told him. At least, I was right about the
feelings my dad has for your mom. I think she feels the same way about him. Theyre
out on a date right now, James. You and I can be friends I want us to be friends
but anything more would just be too awkward.
Fuck them, James replied boldly. Theyre two adults and if they want to be
together, we cant do anything about it. But were adults too, Willow. What happens
between us is no one elses business, not even our parents.
I opened my mouth to argue, but James pressed on.
Ive been in this cabin for weeks. Its been driving me crazy, being so close to
you and not being able to see you, he confessed, his eyes looking at me tenderly.
His words sent my pulse racing.
I told you to call I reminded him. My phone never rang.
He let out a deep breath and nodded. I know. I was embarrassed.
His reply surprised me. What in the world were you embarrassed about?
I drew in a deep breath and blew it out. I was embarrassed by the way I treated
you that morning on the mountain and that afternoon in the stables. And I was
embarrassed by my feelings for you. Ive never felt like this before, not about anyone.
And I guess I havent handled it very well.
Your feelings for me? I asked. Since when do you have feelings for me?
James slid across the sofa, put one arm around my shoulders, and used his other
hand to turn my face to his. Since I realized that youre not like all the other women I

know. When your dad brought me here, I expected you to be beating down my door,
trying to play nursemaid, he explained. His face flushed pink and he looked down
with a sheepish grin. It was the first time Id ever seen him look anything less than
completely confident.
The idea annoyed me, at first, he confessed. But then you didnt show up
and I was disappointed. The longer I went without seeing you, the more I realized
how much I wanted to. Ive missed you, Willow. More than Ive ever missed any
woman in my life.
Maybe Matt was right he said to be ice cold and Id have James eating out of
my hand I guess it worked.
James leaned down and planted a soft kiss on my lips. I cradled his face gently in
my hands as I kissed back just as softly. I felt his hand slip under my t-shirt and I
pulled away.
But our parents I whispered.
Our parents are away for hours, he said as he traced a trail of kisses up my
jaw line. They are not worried about us lets not worry about them. His lips hit
the soft patch of skin behind my ear. That was my magic spot. I trembled in James
arms and let my head fall gently to his shoulder.
Ive missed you too, I whispered. That night on the mountain its all Ive
been able to think about.
Then lets give you some fresh memories, he replied. James pulled away and
lifted my shirt over my head. Youre going to have to do most of the work, he
warned as I slipped out of my jeans. Im healing, but Im still not supposed to exert
myself.
He stood in front of me. I pushed down his pajama pants and he stripped off his tshirt. James sat back down on the sofa, his feet planted firmly on the floor. I added my
bra and panties to our pile of discarded clothing and crawled onto Jamess lap, careful
to keep my weight off of his injured torso. I was already dripping wet with
anticipation.
Theres a box of condoms in the drawer of the end table, James told me
between kissing my breasts. Matt dropped them off on his way home I thought it
was strange. I guess he knew you were coming over...
I laughed and leaned over, opened the drawer, and grabbed the box. I ripped the
top off, retrieved a condom, and made a mental note to thank Matt as I rolled the
rubber down Jamess cock. It was even bigger than I remembered.
Let me know if I hurt you, I said as I lowered myself on to him. James let out a
sigh of pleasure as I took the full length of his shaft into my eager pussy.
Just go slow, he warned, repeating the request Id given him our first time
together.

With my knees planted on either side of him, I slowly moved up and down. James
leaned back against the sofa and I put my hands on his shoulders for balance. His ribs
were still wrapped and I did my best to avoid them.
Oh, Willow, he moaned. You feel so good. Perfect. He gripped my ass firmly
as I bounced up and down. With each downward motion, I felt his cock hit the
pleasure center deep within me. I fell against his chest and James cried out in pain.
Im sorry Im sorry, I repeated quickly. I sat motionless, waiting for the look
of agony to pass from his face. I hoped the pain wouldnt kill his erection. I squeezed
my pussy muscles around him and waited for him to respond. Finally, James opened
his eyes.
Its okay, he gasped. God, what youre doing feels incredible.
I gripped him tighter, but I was still hesitant to move. I didnt want to get carried
away and hurt him again. Suddenly, I was struck with an idea. I climbed off of James
lap, turned away from him, and lowered myself back down. I planted my feet on the
floor between his and started moving up and down again.
Oh God, Willow he moaned and returned his hands to my ass. This is some
view.
I realized that he was watching himself move in and out of me, and it turned me
on even more. I increased my speed and lengthened my thrusts, allowing all but the
tip of his cock to slip out of me before slamming onto him again.
Oh God youre going to make me come, he warned. James teased my clit
with his right hand and grabbed a handful of my hair with his left, holding it the same
way he gripped his bull strap. His fingers teased me over the edge and I cried loudly
as the orgasm overtook me. James rocked his hips into me roughly and then fell back
against the sofa. As I regained my breath, I felt his cock soften within me.
My legs felt like they were made of Jello as I climbed out of Jamess lap and
collapsed next to him on the couch. He threw an arm around me and kissed the top of
my head.
Im sorry I hurt you, I said again.
Its okay it was worth it, he assured me. I hate to kill the mood, but we
should probably get dressed. Too many people live on this place
I nodded. Everyone knew that Daddy and Renee were away for the night. The last
thing I wanted was for a well-meaning employee to come over to check on James and
find us naked on the sofa. We reluctantly pulled on our clothes and settled in for a
romantic dinner and movie.
***
The next week passed in a haze of romance, sex, and work. Daddy and Renee
were no longer trying to hide their relationship and the extra alone time they took
gave James and me plenty of chances to be together. We took long walks on the ranch
and made love under the stars. As Matt had advised, I didnt press James to talk about

what was happening between us. I knew I was breaking through his walls and that
hed talk about it when he was ready.
Saturday rolled around, and I was surprised when Matt announced that he was
meeting James and Lucas at the Aztec rodeo.
What? I asked, dropping my horse brush. Clementine was startled by the abrupt
stop in her grooming and blew at me impatiently.
Matt looked at me over the stall door and raised one eyebrow. James didnt tell
you hes going to the rodeo?
I shook my head. He said he was moving his stuff home tonight and that hed
call me tomorrow.
Matt looked like a deer trapped in headlights. Uhh he stammered.
Whats going on, Matt? I demanded. I retrieved the brush from the stable floor
and stroked Clementine as I impatiently waited for his answer.
Well moving his stuff should only take one trip. Im sure hes already
finished. I saw him drive off the ranch a couple of hours ago. He texted me and told
me to meet him at the rodeo he didnt tell me not to tell you about it. Thats a good
sign at least, right?
I stared at Clementines coat as I searched my brain for a reason James would lie
to me.
He knows Matts my best friend hed have to expect Matt to tell me about
meeting a new man I bet he just didnt want another lecture about staying off of the
bulls.
I looked back at Matt. He studied me with a concerned face, waiting to see how
Id react to his news.
Ive been trying to convince James to quit the rodeos all week, I told him. Im
sure thats why he didnt tell me hes going tonight. I hate that he felt like he couldnt
talk to me.
So come with me, Matt suggested with a smile. Put on something adorable
and show him that you can be supportive.
But Im not supportive, I argued. I cant bare the idea of him getting hurt
again.
You cant expect James to give up something he loves so much, Matt warned.
And its not fair to ask him to. How would you feel if he asked you to give up
breaking horses? Thats dangerous work. But you love it, like he loves bull riding.
I bit my lower lip as I considered his words. Okay, you have a point, I finally
agreed. Ill go get ready. Pick me up on your way to Aztec.
Aw, with any luck this will be our first double date, Matt grinned.
I smiled at him and then left the barn.
***
I went a little overboard on my rodeo outfit, but I wanted James to be proud to
have me on his arm. I took a long shower and then dressed in a short denim skirt,

cowboy boots, and a tight button-up top unfastened down the length of my cleavage. I
spent an hour curling my hair and applying just the right amount of makeup. I finished
just as Matt arrived to drive me to Aztec. He whistled when I opened the passenger
door of his truck and climbed inside.
You look amazing, he told me. James isnt going to know what hit him.
We spent the half hour ride speculating about what the night would hold. I was
certain that telling James I was okay with the rodeos would be the final step in
breaking through his walls. Matts expectations were much lower. He was just hoping
for a goodnight kiss.
We arrived at the arena and I tried not to look too eager as we made our way to
the ticket office. Matt paid for our admission as I searched the crowd for James.
Did he say where to meet him? I asked as we stepped past the booth.
He said hed be by the concess Matt stopped abruptly. His mouth dropped
open and a look of horror spread across his face. Im so sorry, Willow, he said as I
followed his gaze. Lets just leave.
James leaned against the concession stand with a tall, barely dressed brunette
attached to his lips. The woman pulled away from him and James spotted us in the
crowd. He didnt look like a man caught doing something wrong. In fact, a sly grin
spread across his face as he wrapped his arm around the buckle bunny.
No, I insisted to Matt. You shouldnt miss out on meeting the one gay cowboy
in Durango just because James is a worthless ass. Give me your keys. Ill come back
and get you in a few hours.
Are you sure? Matt asked, searching my eyes.
I nodded, fighting back tears. I just want to be alone right now, Matt.
Okay he hesitated. Im sure I can get a ride home. Ill call and let you know
one way or the other.
He handed me his keys and I left the arena without looking back.
***
Renee was at the house with Daddy so I spent the night in the thoroughbred barn,
the only place I truly felt at home. I talked to Matt a couple of times, but ignored
James many calls. I was too upset to sleep and after a restless night of cursing my
own stupidity, I stepped outside to watch the sunrise. I stared off into the horizon,
hoping that the new day would bring some sort of resolution to the previous night.
I thought Id find you here.
I jumped at James voice. I turned and saw him a few feet away. I looked back to
the sky, noticing his truck parked in the distance.
Its bad manners to sneak up on people, I snapped. I didnt know what else to
say.
Im sorry, Willow, he told me. I wanted to talk to you and I thought youd run
if you saw me coming.

If I wanted to talk to you, Id have answered my phone, I told him sharply.

Im surprised youre up so early. Didnt your girlfriend wear you out last night?
Katelyn isnt my girlfriend, he said patiently. But neither are you, Willow.
Look, I enjoyed our time together while I was staying here, but I never said we were
in a relationship. I havent changed, Willow. I dont know why you expected me to.
I guess all your talk of missing me and having feelings for me had me a little
confused, I replied, my voice dripping with sarcasm. Dont worry. I wont make
that mistake again. You can leave now. You should never have come in the first
place.
James looked down and moved loose dirt with the toe of his boot. I came
because I dont want you to hate me. I felt like we were becoming friends. I didnt
know you expected some sort of commitment from me. I dont want to lose what we
have, even if it means we cant sleep together anymore. Id rather have your
friendship than your body and trust me. That says a lot.
Im not interested in your friendship, or your body, I insisted. Ill keep a smile
on my face when were around other people. But right now, I just want you to go.
He opened his mouth to argue again, but was interrupted when my phone rang. I
looked down and saw Daddys number on the screen.
Good morning, Daddy, I answered. I spent the night in the barn. Im sorry I
didnt call you.
Jamess phone rang and he stepped into the barn to answer it.
Its okay, pumpkin, I figured you were with the horses. I was hoping youd
come up to the house for breakfast. Theres something I want to tell you.
Okay, Ill be up in a minute, I agreed. I was thankful for an excuse to get away
from James. I ended the call and James stepped back outside.
Id love to stay and carry on this conversation, I said sarcastically. But I have
to go home. Daddy wants to talk to me about something.
Uhh Willow? Ive been called to the house too. That was my mom. She asked
me to come to breakfast.
Shit this cant be good.
I stormed towards the house with James at my heels. I pushed open the front
door, walked through the living room, and found Daddy and Renee holding hands at
the kitchen table.
Goodness, that was fast! Renee said with a smile. I thought you were still at
home, sweetheart.
I was already on my way here, James lied. I wanted to talk to Cole about
getting back to work.
You said you had something to talk to me about? I asked Daddy impatiently. I
crossed my arms over my chest, anxious to hear what was going on.
Willow, James, please sit down, Daddy directed.

We obeyed. I perched on the edge of my chair while James relaxed comfortably

in his.
Kids, you know that Renee and I have been spending a lot of time together,
Daddy continued. I know we said we were going to take things slow, but we just
cant help ourselves. Renee and I are in love. Last night, I asked her to marry me and
she agreed.
They released hands and I spotted a huge diamond on Renees left ring finger.
Youre getting married? I asked, dumbfounded.
This cant be happening its just a dream, a terrible dream. Any minute, Im
going to wake up in the barn.
Were getting married! Renee gushed.
I looked at James. His face was red and his jaw was clenched. I realized that he
was just as upset by the news as I was.
No offense kids, but this isnt quite the reaction we were expecting, Daddy said
patiently. I looked at him and he raised a hopeful eyebrow.
Im sorry, Daddy. I was just taken by surprise. Of course Im happy for you, I
lied. I stood up, moved around the table, and wrapped him in a hug. After a few
moments, I released him and turned to Renee. Welcome to the family, I told her.
A single tear left her right eye. Thank you so much, sweetheart. Renee hugged
me while James and Daddy shook hands.
I promise to take good care of your mother, Daddy told him.
Ill hold you too that, Cole, James replied. He hugged his mother and then
turned to me.
Why dont we give the lovebirds some time alone to finish breakfast? he
suggested. I nodded and followed him into the living room.
My anger towards James had completely disappeared. All I could feel, all I could
focus on, was the rage I felt that my dad was getting remarried.
I dont know how this happened, I whispered as we collapsed on the couch.
James turned to me. His jaw was fixed and his eyes were determined. I dont
care how it happened, he said firmly. I care about how were going to stop it.
PART 2
BOOK DESCRIPTION
This is Part 2 of "Love All Out" - a five part New Adult Stepbrother
Romance Series by Alice Ward.
I thought I was doing the right thing, walking away from you. But I cant do it. Im
not strong enough.
When I caught James Parker in the arms of another woman, I vowed to never speak to
him again. That vow became impossible to keep especially when my father
announced his engagement to Jamess mom. I guess you really do want the things you
cannot have.

Almost overnight, we had two things in common: a desperate attraction and a mutual
desire to drive our parents apart.
As partners in crime, we spent more time together and my resolve began to crumble. I
didnt care about his other girlfriends or our parents engagement. All that mattered
was keeping James in my bed and finding a way into his heart.
We grew closer, in stolen moments and hushed voices. I started to feel like all of my
dreams were coming true. Then fate stepped in and my dream became a nightmare. I
cant believe our chance for a happy ending is ruined.
This book is intended for a mature audience, 18+ only.
CHAPTER 1
Willow, what are you doing here? Is everything okay? Matt asked with a yawn.
Do you need me to work today?
I shook my head and wrung my hands, trying to take deep breaths. I had to get
away I felt like I was suffocating.
Matt squinted down at me and put a calming hand on my shoulder. Come inside
and tell me what happened. He stepped out of the doorway and I walked past him
into his small living room. Matt led me to his futon, but I was too anxious to sit. I
paced the floor while he perched at the edge of his coffee table.
Willow, I know youre upset, he continued. I felt so bad staying at the rodeo
last night. If it makes you feel any better
Im not upset about last night, I interrupted. I mean I am but something
else has happened I dont even know where to start I
Matt rose to his feet, stepped in front of me, and set his hands on my shoulders.
Just take a deep breath and tell me whats going on. He dropped his hands to mine
as I inhaled and then let the air out slowly.
Daddy and Renee are engaged, I blurted out, trying and failing to fight back my
tears.
Matt let out a sigh of relief and the sides of his mouth curled up in a soft smile.
He squeezed my hands. Willow, thats nothing to be upset about.
How can you say that? I demanded through my tears.
Matt led me back to the futon, sat down, and pulled me down next to him. He
threw an arm around me and pushed my head to his shoulder. Shh I know youre
afraid this means your dad has forgotten about your mom. But I also know thats not
the case. Im sure the news came as a shock to you, but I really think youll be happy
once youve had time to process everything. He stroked my hair as I wiped the last
tears from my eyes.
Theres nothing to be happy about, I insisted stubbornly. I sat up and looked
him in the eye. My whole life, its just been me and Daddy. And now Im suddenly
expected to welcome some woman into our home that weve only known for a few
months? A woman who could very well be marrying my dad for his money!

Matt narrowed his eyes and gave me a stern look. Willow, thats a pretty strong
accusation. If I were you, Id keep that thought between us, he warned.
I furrowed my brow and stared back at him. They barely know each other, I
reminded him. I crossed my legs and pulled a throw pillow into my lap. And their
whole relationship has been about what he can give her. It started with a job, and then
a job for James, and then a place to live. Now, hes moving her into the main house
and giving her half of everything hes worked his entire life for. And dont even get
me started on the James side of this. You realize this means Im stuck with him for
life now.
Matts face tightened in a grimace. Okay, Ill give you that. I cant imagine how
awkward things will be between the two of you, especially after last night. Have you
seen him yet? Does he know about your parents?
I nodded and fidgeted with the strap of my boot. He showed up at the barn first
thing this morning. We were arguing when Daddy and Renee called us to the house to
share the happy news, I said, my voice oozing sarcasm.
Did he take it any better than you did?
I shook my head. He wants to break them up and he wants me to help him. I
already knew how Matt would feel about Jamess plan. I looked down, unable to meet
his eye.
Matt put a hand under my chin and pulled me up to face him. Please tell me that
you havent agreed to join forces with James, he said firmly.
I shook free of his hand. I havent agreed to anything. I didnt have time to. We
only had a few minutes alone before we had to sit down for our first official family
breakfast, I said, using air quotes to highlight my frustration. Thats what Renee
called it. James and I choked down pancakes while our parents fawned all over each
other from across the table.
Matt rolled his eyes at me. Im sure it wasnt that bad. Your dad is happy,
Willow. As difficult as it is, you need to suck it up and find a way to be happy for
him. Youre being selfish and Im not so sure its because you dont want to share
your dad. He raised one eyebrow and gave me his best you know Im right look.
Share my dad with a gold digger? Damn right I dont. Dont you think thats
enough reason for me to hate this whole idea? I leaned back and stuffed the throw
pillow over my face, resisting the urge to scream into its softness.
If it was the only reason maybe, he said, pulling the pillow away from me.
Your dad and Renees engagement makes things even more awkward between you
and James. Maybe you never want to see him again, maybe you were still hoping for a
relationship. I dont know. But Im pretty sure if James wasnt Renees son, you
wouldnt have as much of a problem with her marrying your dad.
My face flushed hot. Even after seeing James with another woman, a part of me
had hoped wed find a way to work it out. I knew that real feelings had developed

between us while he was recovering on the ranch, and Id let myself fantasize about
James apologizing and declaring his undying love.
Daddy and Renees engagement certainly put a stop to that fantasy. Matt was
right, but I wasnt about to admit it. I jerked the pillow back and hugged it to my
chest, shaking my head.
With James working at the ranch, Ill have to see him whether Daddy and Renee
get married or not, I pointed out defensively. This isnt about him. Im just trying to
protect my family. I dont know why youd think I still want anything to do with him
after last night.
Matt nodded. Youre right, Im sorry. But better you know the truth now than
later on, when your feelings for him are stronger.
It dawned on me that Matt was going to tell me something about the rodeo before
I broke the news of Daddys engagement. When I first got here, you said if it makes
you feel any better, and I cut you off. What were you about to tell me?
Oh nothing that matters anymore, I guess. I was going to tell you that James
and Katelyn werent at the rodeo together last night they werent on a date or
anything. After you left, James told me that he and Katelyn were old friends and
theyd just run into each other.
Yeah, they ran into each other all right his mouth ran straight into her mouth.
Katelyn didnt sit with us or anything, Matt continued. Honestly, if she had, I
wouldnt have stayed. James, Lucas, and I watched the rodeo together and then James
left early. It was pretty obvious that he was sorry hed upset you.
He was sorry he got caught and sorry he wont be able to string me along
anymore, I spat. I knew I shouldnt take my anger out on Matt, but I felt like he was
defending James. He told me this morning that Katelyns not his girlfriend, and then
he was quick to point out that Im not either. He asked if we could still be friends.
Matt shifted nervously on the futon. I hate to play devils advocate, Willow, but
maybe you should just forgive James and forget about all of this. Im not saying that
what he did was okay, he added quickly when he saw the look of revulsion on my
face. Im just pointing out that if the two of you could put the past behind you,
everyones lives would be a lot easier. Ive seen the way Cole and Renee look at each
other. Theres no way you can split them up. You and James are going to be family.
You may as well make peace with that and start over as friends.
I didnt agree with Matt, but I was tired of arguing with him. I let out a sigh of
defeat. Maybe youre right, I said softly.
Matt leaned in and affectionately nudged me on the shoulder. You know Im
right, about everything. Youre just too damn stubborn to admit it. Youve got to find
a way to accept Renee, and to move forward with James as friends. And for the love
of God, dont waste your time trying to split them up.
I promise Ill consider all of your points, I offered. Thats the best I can do
right now.

Ill take it, he sighed. Matt checked his phone, and I got the feeling I was
keeping him from something.
Oh my God, Matt. Im the worst friend in the world! I havent even asked how
things went with Lucas last night. You said James left early, but you didnt call me for
a ride. I take it the two of you hit it off? I took Matts hands in mine and gave him
my full attention. His blue eyes lit up with excitement and a slight blush filled his
cheeks.
We did, he gushed. After James left, Lucas asked me out for a drink. We
ended up at this tiny little hole in the wall bar until almost two. He brought me home,
and we stayed up until dawn, just talking. Lucas is smart, hes funny, and we have so
much in common. He has about twenty acres halfway between here and Aztec. Were
supposed to go on a picnic this afternoon unless you need me to come in to work. I
know youre getting a late start today, he added nervously.
I wouldnt dream of having you miss your date, I assured him. Before I left
the house, I asked Renee to move the horses to the pasture. The weather is supposed
to be beautiful this week. Well leave them out and let them stretch their legs, give
ourselves a few easy days before we start traveling.
I stood up and made my way to the door. Matt followed, and I hugged him
goodbye before stepping outside. Have fun on your picnic. Call me tonight and tell
me all about it.
I will, Matt promised.
I left Matt to get ready for his date, crawled into my truck, and drove home to my
new reality.
***
When I got back to the ranch, the horses were in the pasture and the barn was
quiet. Renees Honda was parked at the house, so I knew she and Daddy were still
basking in their excitement. Id had my fill of love struck stares for the day, so I left
them alone and spent a quiet afternoon outside. I cleaned the horse stalls, saddled
Mayhem, and went for a long, leisurely ride in the mountains. Mayhem knew the trail
as well as I did, so I relaxed in my saddle and let my mind wander.
Is Matt right? Am I overreacting to Daddy and Renees engagement because of
my feelings for James? The fact that weve slept together does complicate things but
Im also positive that Daddy and Renee havent known each other long enough to take
such a big step. Why cant they just date for a while? Why does everything have to
change so fast? Maybe James is right
Mayhems foot slipped on a rock and startled my attention back to the present. I
gripped the saddle horn and leaned forward, determined to stay on my horse. Mayhem
stumbled for a few exhilarating seconds, went up on his back legs, and then mercifully
regained his footing. I gently pulled back on the reins and brought the horse to a stop.
I dismounted, moved the flat rock off of the trail, and steadied my nerves.

Maybe that was a sign. I was thinking terrible things about Renee, and I almost
got thrown off my horse. Maybe I should do what Matt said and find a way to make
peace with all of this.
My stomach grumbled so loud it startled Mayhem. I pulled my phone out of a
saddlebag and saw that it was almost five in the afternoon. I swung myself back into
the saddle and pointed Mayhem towards home.
Ill try to give Renee the benefit of the doubt. Surely theyll have a long
engagement. Ill keep an open mind. But if she does anything that makes me think
shes with Daddy for the wrong reasons, Ill help James break them up.
Mayhem weaved down the mountain trail and back to flat land. Once we reached
the pasture, I gave him a light kick to the flank and let him gallop back to the barn.
Renees car was still at the house and Jamess truck had reappeared in the driveway.
Great I guess its only fitting that our first official family breakfast be
followed by our first official family dinner. I guess Im just going to have to get
used to this or find somewhere else to live. I wish Matts house was bigger maybe
I can talk him into moving.
I dropped down from the saddle and led Mayhem into the stables. I was surprised
to find Dallas sitting at the small, battered table.
Hey, Dallas. What are you doing down here so late?
Cole called Mary and me earlier and told us the happy news, he replied with a
gentle smile. I wanted to make sure you were handling it okay. Cole said you didnt
have the reaction hed expected, and I was afraid it might be a little bittersweet for
you, considering your mom.
At last! Someone finally understands!
Are you doing all right? Dallas asked.
Im not sure, I confessed with a sigh. I know I should be happy for Daddy
but its hard. I keep thinking about how different life would be if Mom had just stayed
in the house during that blizzard.
Dallas took the reins from me and led Mayhem to his stall. Willow, I think that
thought has haunted Cole since the day of the accident, he told me softly. I followed
Dallas through the stables and perched on a stall door while he pulled off Mayhems
saddle.
You were too young to remember that day, Dallas continued. The storm was
so bad I thought the world might be ending. Snow and ice bombarded the mountain,
and the sky was lit with constant lightning. The thoroughbred barn was hit
And that spooked Mommas horse, I said with a nod. Id heard the story plenty
of times, but listening to Dallas tell it again gave me an odd sense of comfort. It was
nice to know that someone still remembered my mom.
Dallas nodded as he brushed out Mayhems coat. Jack of Hearts he was one of
Aces Highs colts. Rose had big plans for that horse. When she found out hed bolted
from the barn, she insisted on going after him herself. Cole tried to talk her out of it.

He begged her to let the ranch hands handle it. But Rose was stubborn and
headstrong kind of like another horsewoman I know, he added with a smile. He
returned the horse brush to its peg on the tack wall and we walked back towards the
front of the stables.
Your dad and I went out with Rose, Dallas continued. We were dammed
fools, all three of us. The snow had let up a bit, lightning was still awful. The weight
of the snow and ice had collapsed fences all over the ranch. We picked up the horses
tracks and realized hed run for high ground. Dallas paused and I could see the pain
that day still caused him. And then suddenly, it felt like the entire mountain was
moving with the thunder. Rose was a few feet in front of us one minute and gone in
the next.
Tears filled my eyes as we sat down at the table. I wiped them away and Dallas
put a comforting, calloused hand on my forearm.
Willow, I know this is hard. But I need you to understand what I saw that day. I
watched Rose disappear. And then I turned to Cole and watched him do the same. A
light went out in him a light I never thought Id see again.
I knew where he was going. Until he met Renee? I asked.
Dallas nodded. Shes brought him back to life, Willow. I know this isnt easy for
you. But Rose would want your dad to be happy. Shed want you both to be happy.
I shifted in my seat, unsure of how to respond. Im trying or at least I want to
want to try if that makes sense. It was the truth. I wished that I wanted to get to
know Renee better, that I could find a way to want a new family. But to me, family
meant me and Daddy at the main house, Dallas and Mary behind us, and grandparents
who sent cards for Christmas and my birthday. That kind of family had been just fine
for the last twenty-two years and I had no desire to change things.
Wanting to want to try is a start, Dallas said with a patient smile. Keep an
open mind about things and remember Im always here to listen if you need to talk.
We stood, and I wrapped Dallas in a hug. Thank you for coming down to check
on me, Dallas.
Any time, kiddo.
We released each other and then climbed into our trucks to drive the short
distance home.
***
A strong, salty smell greeted me as I stepped into the house. I followed voices
into the kitchen, where Renee was bent over the stove stirring a large skillet of thick,
white gravy. Daddy and James sat at the table, each nursing a longneck beer.
Willow, Im so glad youre home, Renee greeted me. She set down her whisk
and crossed the room to hug me. I gave her a quick, stiff embrace and pulled away
with my nose turned up.

Im sorry, but what is that smell? I asked. Did someone spread saltlick around
the house?
Oh, those are the boiled peanuts, Renee explained as she rushed back to the
stove. She resumed her gravy whisking and continued. They taste better than they
smell, I promise. I wanted to do something special tonight, so Im making a full blown
Southern feast.
Renees really outdoing herself, Daddy said, beaming with pride at his new
fiancs kitchen skills. James peeled the label off of his beer bottle in long, thin strips,
not even trying to hide the fact that he was bored. I grabbed a beer from the fridge and
leaned against the counter as I surveyed the kitchen. It was a mess of flour, grease,
and dirty dishes. Two covered skillets sizzled on the back burners while a stock pot
boiled next to the gravy. Another pot sat covered next to the stove.
You have outdone yourself, I told Renee. Is there anything I can do to help? I
didnt actually want to help, but Id promised Matt and Dallas that Id be nice.
Oh no, sweetheart, Renee insisted. You just sit down and relax. Ill have
everything ready in just a few minutes.
I was grateful for the out and joined Daddy and James at the table.
How was your ride, pumpkin? Daddy asked.
A little more exciting than Id planned on. There was a big, flat rock in the
middle of the trail. That rain last week must have uncovered it. Mayhem slipped a
little, but he stayed upright and I stayed on him. We need to call the farrier out though.
Im pretty sure he knocked a shoe loose.
Theres no need to call anyone, Renee called out from her side of the kitchen
island. I can fix it.
You can? I called back, surprised.
Is there anything you cant do?
Of course I can. Your father and I were just working on a list of things Im going
to start handling around the ranch. Shoeing the horses is one of them. Renee brought
a large bowl of boiled peanuts and four empty plates to the table. It took a few
moments for the full meaning of her words to sink in. My mouth dropped open
slightly, and I looked across the table at James. He looked as miserable as I felt.
A list of things shes taking over around here? That was fast. What the hell else is
she suddenly in charge of?
I turned to Daddy with anxious eyes. I didnt realize wed be shuffling
responsibilities around so soon. Care to fill me in on the changes? I swallowed
nervously and waited for his reply.
Relax sweetheart, your barn is still yours. In fact, its all yours. Im signing over
my stock in the horses to you next week, he announced with a broad grin. Along
with the deed to the lot the barn is on.
I dont understand

Renee returned to the table with a large platter of chicken fried steaks and Daddy
rose to take it from her. Ill explain everything in just a second, pumpkin, he told
me. Just let me help Renee with the rest of the food.
I took a long sip of my beer and stared at James. Do you know whats going
on? I mouthed silently.
He clinched his jaw and nodded. I dont think youre going to like it, he
whispered.
I took a peanut from the bowl so Id have something to do with my hands. The
shell was waterlogged and squishy. I couldnt bring myself to eat it. I dropped it onto
my plate and wiped the saltwater onto a napkin.
Daddy and Renee carried dish after dish to the table. They finally sat down and I
took in the food in front of me: chicken fried steak, mashed potatoes, pan gravy, fried
squash, biscuits, and collard greens fried with bacon.
This is her master plan shes going to give him a heart attack.
I served myself just enough food to be polite and waited impatiently for everyone
else to fill their plates. Anxiety killed my appetite, but I forced down two bites of
potatoes before turning back to Daddy.
So, you were about to explain something? I pressed.
Daddy swallowed a large bite of steak and washed it down with his beer. Thats
right. Im signing over the deed to your barn lot and my stock in the horses. Im also
signing over that lot near the waterfall, the one you want to build on one day.
My face flushed hot with confusion. Youre signing over the waterfall lot too?
Does that mean are you kicking me out?
I couldnt believe it. Id dreamed of building my own home on the ranch
someday, but I never imagined Id be kicked out of Daddys.
Well of course were not kicking you out, Renee assured me. We just didnt
think youd want to live with us. James certainly doesnt. Your father and I just want
you to have the option of getting out on your own whenever youre ready.
I stared down at my plate and pushed mashed potatoes around with my fork. I
guess that makes sense. But why are you signing over the barn and the horses? I
asked without looking up.
Because youve earned it, Daddy answered with a shrug. Also because there
will be some changes around here, and I want you to know that the thoroughbreds are
yours.
Here it comes whats he given her control over?
Daddy shoveled another bite of food into his mouth and I finished my beer. I set
the empty bottle down on the table and James wordlessly rose to get me another.
What kind of changes? I finally asked. James returned to his seat and passed
me the open bottle. I took a long drink while I waited for Daddy to answer.

Well, obviously Renee and James will be moving onto the ranch. Renee will live
here, of course, and James will be in the free staff cabin, Daddy began. He took a
large bite of mashed potatoes and Renee continued for him.
Im going to sell my house, she explained.
Our house, James corrected her.
Fine, our house, she agreed, rolling her eyes. James cant afford the mortgage
and it makes more sense for him to be here anyway.
It does? I asked. I raised one eyebrow and looked at James.
Yes, he replied, his jaw clenched again, the muscle working under the skin. It
makes sense, considering my new job.
I was completely lost. Your new job?
I want to cut back on my workload, Willow, Daddy announced. I want to
spend time with my new bride. Dallas has agreed to take on some of my
administrative chores, and James is going to step in and help him with the day to day
ranch work.
Youre looking at the new assistant foreman, James said dryly.
I was stunned. I looked from Daddy to Renee, and then back to Daddy. Youre
retiring? But youve always said youd never retire.
Im not retiring, just lightening my load. I want to focus on the work I actually
enjoy the work Renee and I can enjoy together.
So does this mean you wont be working in my barn anymore? I asked Renee.
Ill help out when I can, she assured me. But with all the traveling well be
doing soon, you should probably start thinking about hiring someone new.
All the traveling well be doing? Of course now that theyre engaged, Renee
will be coming to the Derby with us. Damn it, the whole reason we hired her in the
first place was so Matt and I could leave town together.
Of course, I replied with my best polite smile. Thats probably a good idea.
Im so glad you agree, Renee replied, her voice dripping with excitement. Id
like for us to both have some free time. I have so many ideas for your program and I
cant wait to share them with you. James was never interested in breeding. It will be
so nice to pass my knowledge on to someone.
Renee took a long drink of her iced tea and I stuffed my mouth full of steak to
keep from smarting off.
I knew it! Shes taking over everything. My house, my ranch, my horses I dont
need her knowledge. This is my only connection to Mom, she cant have it.
I swallowed the food along with the words that wanted to spew from my mouth.
After another sip of beer, my temper calmed but wasnt yet even. You have ideas for
my program? I asked. For Daddys sake, I did my best to hide the frustration in my
voice.
Renee nodded happily as she rose from the table. She walked to the counter top
and pulled on oven mitts. I know you have your eye on that stallion up in Sterling,

but I dont think you should buy him just yet. Id like to take you to a few farms while
were in Kentucky. A couple of my old friends are running their parents program
now. Theyre producing some amazing stock. I think that a little Bluegrass blood is
just what this place needs.
And I think weve got too much already.
Renee returned to the table with a bubbling peach cobbler. She sat it on a trivet
and spooned a huge portion onto Daddys plate.
I appreciate your input, but I made final payment on Locomotion yesterday, I
said as Renee sat back down.
Well, you can still look at the Kentucky horses, Daddy broke in. Id like to see
them too. Well make a family trip of it.
Oh Cole, that would be wonderful! Renee gushed.
I couldnt sit there a moment longer. I pushed my chair away from the table.
Renee, the cobbler smells amazing, but Im too full to try it right now. I left Mayhem
saddled. I should really get back to the stables and put him away for the night.
Okay sweetheart Ill leave some warming in the oven for you, Renee called
out as I escaped from the kitchen. I rushed through the house and out the front door
with James at my heels.
CHAPTER 2
Willow, wait, James called as I raced down the driveway. I moved towards the
stables without acknowledging him. For heavens sake, Willow, they might be
watching us. I told them I was coming to help you, could you just wait for me?
I stopped, but didnt look back. A few moments later, James was at my side. We
continued to the stables without looking at each other.
How the hell did his happen? I hissed as we stepped through the open barn
door. How the hell did any of this happen? I collapsed in a chair and held my head
in my hands.
Mayhem isnt saddled, James observed.
I looked up at him impatiently. Of course he isnt. I just had to get out of there,
I spat. No offense to your mother, but if she thinks shes going to swoop in and start
changing things around here, shes got another thing coming.
Well no offense to your dad, but hes going to learn real soon that marrying my
mom doesnt give him the right to tell me what I can and cannot do, James snapped.
I looked up, finally meeting his eye. His eyes were narrowed and a thick, green
vein pulsed on his forehead. He sat down in the chair across from me and angrily
kicked the dirt.
I take it theres a story behind your new position? I asked. How did they get
you to agree to be the assistant foreman?
At first, Cole made it sound like Id be doing him a huge favor. Mind you, this
was after my mother announced that shes selling the only home Ive ever known.

Your dad asked if Id help out around the ranch since Ill be living here. I hesitated,
because I want to get back to bull riding. I told them that and your dad gave me a big
speech about being a man, settling down and accepting some real responsibility. Then
Mom made it pretty clear that Ill be expected to work for my keeping. I need a place
to live, and if I want to live here, I have to work here.
Thats completely unfair.
We finally agree on something, he said, his face softening into a smile. I saw
your face when Mom was talking about the Kentucky horses. Do you finally
understand why we need to put a stop to this?
I wanted to say yes, but Matt and Dallass words were still dancing around in my
head. I dont know, I said, looking back down at the table. Dont get me wrong, I
hate this as much as you do. But are you sure we arent being selfish?
We have to think about ourselves, James insisted. Our parents certainly arent
thinking about us. My dad designed our house. The idea of Mom selling it makes me
sick to my stomach. And you cant tell me you feel any differently about my mom
moving in to the house your mom and dad shared.
I hate the idea, I agreed. But shouldnt we want our parents to be happy? Is
there something wrong with us?
James reached across the table and took my hand. I let him hold it for a second
and then pulled away, remembering him with Katelyn. Theres nothing wrong with
us, he told me. We both care about our parents and we dont want to see them make
a mistake. And we both know that this marriage is a mistake. I dont want to hurt
either one of them, just help them see the light.
His assurances silenced the voices in my head. What do you have in mind? I
asked.
His excitement that I was on board was obvious. His eyes twinkled, and he
looked like a man with a plan.
I have a couple of ideas, he told me. I know Moms high school boyfriend is
still in Kentucky. I thought I might arrange for them to run in to each other while
were there for the Derby. I dont expect Mom to run off with him or anything, but it
could cause enough doubts that shell call off the engagement. Do you know if your
dad has any old girlfriends around here? Or someone else that might hold some
influence over him?
I shook my head. No one comes to mind, but Ill dig around and see if I can find
some names. I know Daddy has his old college yearbooks in his office. Ill start
there.
Okay, let me know what you find. I have another idea that might make the exes
unnecessary, he told me.
Good, because as fast as theyre moving they could be married by the time we
leave for Kentucky, I pointed out.

Thats what Im worried about, James agreed. I almost feel guilty pulling out
the big gun, but desperate times call for desperate measures.
How big of a gun are we talking? I nervously bit my lower lip and waited for
James to explain his plan.
Moms headstrong, but theres one person whos always been able to bend her to
their will my Nana Claire, my dads mom. I think shed be very interested to learn
that Moms selling off her sons dream home and marrying another man. Its my duty
as a good grandson to call and tell her whats going on, he finished with a
mischievous grin.
He seemed so confident, I almost felt guilty. Nana Claire sounded like a
formidable woman.
I dont know I hesitated. I dont want to put Renee through anything
traumatic.
James sighed with frustration and kicked at the dirt floor. Do you want to call
her Mom? Because thats what will happen if we sit back and do nothing. In a single
day, theyve gotten married, had two family meals, made plans to sell my childhood
home, strong armed me into a job, and essentially told you to get out and build your
own house.
Point taken, I agreed. How long will it take your nana to get here?
Ill call her this week, James promised. He relaxed his shoulders and leaned
back in his chair. Its kind of nice having a conversation without you yelling at
me, I mean. You know, Willow, I meant what I said this morning. I really would like
it if we could be friends.
I stood up and shook my head as I walked towards the door. We may have a
common goal right now, but well never be friends.
Why not? he called after me.
I turned and stared at him with narrowed eyes. Because youre only nice to me
when were alone. Ill take responsibility for the part I played in this, James. I knew
what kind of man you are and I slept with you anyway. I let myself believe that you
could actually have feelings for me. I know that I was wrong, but you didnt have to
rub it in my face.
Willow, Katelyn wasnt my date last night. We ran into each other. Shed heard
about my accident and she was so relieved I was okay, she kissed me. I didnt want to
push her away and embarrass her in front of everyone. And in all fairness, I had no
idea youd be there.
You didnt expect me to be there, because you didnt invite me, I reminded
him. And youre free to kiss whoever youd like. But that shit eating grin you gave
me when I found the two of you together crossed the line. Do you have any idea how
that made me feel? It was like you were happy youd put me in my place.
James stood up and moved towards me. Willow, Im sorry. Please, let me
explain.

I held up my hands to stop him. Theres no need, James. Really. Nothing you
could say would change anything and I dont want to hear it anyway. We both made
mistakes, theres no reason to dwell on them. Lets just focus on breaking up this
engagement so we can both get on with our lives.
I stomped out of the stables and this time, James didnt follow me.
***
Over the next few days, Daddy and Renee showed no signs of slowing down with
their wedding plans. On Monday, Daddy had all the furniture from his bedroom and
the living room moved to one of the staff cabins. On Tuesday, he took Renee
shopping in Grand Junction. On Wednesday, delivery men filled the house with new
furniture. Renee officially moved in on Thursday.
The house was filled with her bubbly sweetness and I felt like I would drown in it
if I didnt escape. I welcomed her to the ranch one last time, and then set off for
Jamess cabin.
I took long, deep breaths of the fresh mountain air as I followed the path that
connected the main house to the staff houses behind it. James had moved in to the
same cabin he and Renee had lived in after his accident. Daddy signed a plot of land
over to him as well, but I was certain hed never build on it. I kept telling myself that
the engagement would be over soon, and my life would get back to normal.
James stepped out on his porch as I neared the cabin. He had on tight Wranglers,
boots, and his white cowboy hat. His bare, chiseled chest gleamed in the sunlight. The
site of him made me forget the reason behind my visit.
James stared at me for a moment. His lip curled up in a cocky grin when he
realized I was distracted by his body. Hey there, Willow. Did you come to help me
get settled in? Id suggest we christen my new place, but as I recall, weve already
done that.
My eyes darted to the ground and my cheeks burned hot with embarrassment. I
had to get out of the house our parents are acting like teenagers, I mumbled.
And you came here? Isnt Matt down at the barn? James pressed. Im
flattered.
Dont be, I quickly replied. I put one hand on my hip and used the other to
shield my face from the sun. I looked up at James, careful not to drop my eyes below
his chin. I wanted to check in and see if youve talked to your nana.
A proud grin spread across his face. As a matter of fact, I have. Brace yourself
for some unexpected company at dinner.
Tonight? I asked, suddenly flustered.
James nodded. Come inside and Ill tell you all about it.
I followed James into the cabin and took a seat on the recliner. He was still half
naked, and I didnt trust myself to be close to him, despite what had happened at the

rodeo. James fetched two beers from his refrigerator, passed me one, and took a seat
on the couch. I crossed my legs and looked at him with raised eyebrows, waiting for
his explanation.
James popped the cap off of his bottle, took a long drink, and then began. I
called Nana on Tuesday after I woke up and saw the for sale sign in my yard. We
had a nice long talk, and then I casually mentioned that she should take down my new
address. I acted like I thought Mom had already told her everything. Needless to say,
Nana Claire wasnt happy. She and Grandpa Dave couldnt get away from home until
today. They should be here in a few hours.
My stomach fluttered and my heart raced in my chest. Suddenly, I wasnt sure
that bringing Nana Claire to town was a good idea. I rolled the beer bottle between my
hands and rocked the recliner back and forth.
Willow are you alright? James asked. I stared at the floor, unable to tell if he
was concerned or frustrated.
I dont know, James it kind of feels like were ambushing them I hesitated.
We agreed that this was for the best, he reminded me. And were not
ambushing them. My grandparents are allowed to come see me whenever they want.
If Nana wants to share her opinions on Mom and Coles engagement, so be it.
I took a sip of my beer and tried to calm my nerves. I wanted to believe that
James was right but, deep down, I knew he was just rationalizing what he wanted to
do. I dont know I said again, twirling my hair nervously between two fingers.
You cant even stand to be in the same house with them, Willow, James
pointed out. You came down here because you needed to escape. Have you seriously
already forgotten about that?
Dread filled my stomach as I thought about the love fest going on back at home. I
hated the thought of causing Daddy any pain, but I couldnt live with him and Renee.
Youre right, I agreed with a sigh. On the walk over here, I was thinking that
if something doesnt give soon, Ill have to find a contractor and build my own house.
And I cant exactly afford to do that right now. Unless I take out a loan against the
land and horses which I dont want to do.
James nodded. I dont blame you. Its better this way, I promise. If I really
thought my mom and Cole were right for each other, Id stay out of it. But in the long
run, were saving them from making a terrible mistake. And who knows? Maybe
when all of this is over, you and I can finally
My heart skipped a beat as Jamess voice trailed off. He cleared his throat and
glanced nervously towards the window.
Finally? Was he going to say we can finally be together? I cant get my hopes
up again. That cant be what he meant.
We can finally? I asked softly.
James turned to me, but couldnt look me in the eye. Nothing I dont know
what I was going to say. Just forget about it. James tossed his hat onto the coffee

table, grabbed a white t-shirt from the arm of the couch, and pulled it over his head.
He glanced down at his phone, and I knew I was being dismissed.
I should go back to my house for a while, James said as he rose from the couch.
He left the Stetson on the coffee table and covered his chestnut hair with a ball cap. I
stood and followed him to the door.
Mom made me a list of things that need repaired before it sells, he continued as
we stepped outside. If I dont get started, Ill never hear the end of it.
A horrible thought crossed my mind and panic pounded in my chest. Will you be
back before your grandparents get here? I asked quickly. The idea of being on my
own with Daddy, Renee, and formidable Nana Claire made me want to run into the
mountains and hide.
Ill be back in plenty of time, James assured me. He paused at the landing of
the porch steps and put a gentle hand on my arm. Look Willow, I can tell youre
having second thoughts about helping me. If you dont want to be a part of this, I
understand. But please, dont get in my way. I really do believe that calling my
grandparents was the right thing to do. If anyone can remind my mom of what she and
Dad had, its them.
It dawned on me that I wasnt the only one on the porch who desperately needed
someone to remember their lost parent. I slipped my hand into his and looked him
directly in the eyes.
I wont get in your way, I promised. I gave his hand a light squeeze and then
walked down the steps. I was halfway back to the main house when I heard the engine
of Jamess truck start. I turned and watched him drive off the property.
Of course he needs to be around Guss parents. Regardless of how their visit
goes, hell feel better after he spends time with them just like I felt better after
Dallas and I talked about Mom.
I turned back to the house and remembered that Daddy and Renee were busy
redecorating. I didnt feel like weighing in on where the new couch should go, so I
bypassed the house and set off for the thoroughbred barn. I took my time and let
James consume my thoughts.
What was he going to say after finally? Am I crazy to hope that he wants to be
with me?
A realization hit me and I stopped dead in my tracks.
Matt was right about me. I dont love the idea of Daddy and Renee getting
married. But the main reason I wanted to split them up was because I want to be with
James. What if the same is true for him? Maybe breaking up the engagement is
Jamess way of fighting for me. And if thats the case, theres no way Im going to
stop him.
Willow, are you okay?
I looked up and saw Matt leaning against the barn door. Im fine, I answered
with a reassuring smile. I was just daydreaming.

He raised a skeptical eyebrow. You were standing in the middle of the driveway
and staring off at nothing. I was starting to worry you were having some kind of
seizure.
I rolled my eyes at him. Ha ha, I said as I stepped into the barn. I walked
towards my office and Matt followed.
Ive already done all of todays chores, unless you want to bring the horses in
from the pasture, Matt told me.
I pushed open the office door and shook my head. Lets leave them out for a few
more days. The spring grass will be good for them. Is the intake stall ready for
Locomotion? Daddy and I are going to Sterling tomorrow to pick him up. I took a
seat behind the sturdy plastic table that served as my desk. The room was small, just
three hundred square feet. The walls were lined with racks of vetting supplies, and a
mini-fridge stocked with vaccinations and bottled water sat in the corner. I rolled my
chair to the fridge, grabbed two bottles, and tossed one to Matt.
The stalls ready for him and the Murphys vet emailed a copy of his Coggins
test, Matt said as he sat down across from me. Everythings in order for tomorrow.
Thanks for taking care of everything, Matt. You can go home for the day if you
want. Im just going to catch up on some emails before I go back to the house. I
unlocked my desktop to validate my lie. In all honesty, I didnt want to be anywhere
near the house when Renee was reunited with her in-laws. I hoped to slip in unnoticed
once the drama was in full swing.
Matt rose to his feet. Id argue with you, but I have a hot date tonight, he said,
his lips curling into a sly grin. Will I see you tomorrow?
Probably not, Daddy and I are going to get on the road pretty early. Have fun on
your date, and be ready to spill all the juicy details when I get home on Sunday.
Matt gave me a wink. You know I will. Have a safe trip, Willow. Call me as
soon as you get home.
Matt left the office, and I wondered which one of us would have the better story
to tell when Sunday finally rolled around.
***
Two hours later, I was still hiding in my office. I had no idea what was happening
back at the house and I was in no hurry to find out. I returned a few emails, confirmed
our reservations at The Sterling Inn, and browsed through the newest edition of
Racehorse Digest. I was in the middle of an article about the crackdown on blood
doping when I heard Renees voice in the barn.
Willow? Willow, are you in here?
I took a series of deep breaths and accepted the inevitable. Im in the office, I
called out. I locked my computer and made my way to the door. I opened it to find
Renee waiting on the other side. She was wearing tight jeans and one of Daddys

flannel button-ups tied off at the waist. The sight of her in Daddys clothes was
irritating and I felt a little less guilty for what was about to happen.
Renee greeted me with an exaggerated smile. There you are! We havent seen
you all day. Your father and I were starting to think youd run away from home.
I fought the urge to roll my eyes. I was just catching up on some work. I have a
lot to get done before we leave for Kentucky, I explained as we made our way out of
the barn. I shot a hopeful glance to the driveway, but no unfamiliar cars were parked
near the house.
Damn it, theyre not here yet and I dont see Jamess truck either. This is a
nightmare. He promised hed be back before his grandparents showed up.
You seem nervous, Willow. Is everything all right? Renee asked as we walked
up the driveway.
Everythings fine. Im just tired, I told her. Is everything okay at the house?
Oh yes. I just wanted to find you because dinners almost ready. Have you seen
James? Hes not at his cabin, and hes not answering his cell.
He told me he was going back to your house to get started on that repair list you
made him, I told her. I shot a desperate look to the main road and was relieved to see
Jamess truck turn on to the property. Look, there he is now.
Renee followed my gaze and let out a sigh of relief. Perfect! We can all eat
together while everything is still hot. She squinted her eyes and a troubled look
crossed her face. Did James mention anything to you about bringing friends over?
she asked.
I remembered my promise to James and feigned ignorance. He didnt say
anything to me about it.
As the truck moved closer, Renees body tensed and the color drained from her
face. Oh my God, she whispered. She took a deep breath and turned to me.
Willow, will you please go get your father? Tell him we have surprise guests.
Of course. I darted into the house and then slowed my pace and casually
walked into the kitchen. Daddy was at the table drinking a glass of wine.
Hey there, pumpkin, he greeted me with a smile.
Hi, Daddy. I crossed the room and kissed him on the top of his head.
I am so sorry for everything thats about to happen. I just hope James is right
and, in the end, its all for the best.
Renee wants you to meet her outside. James is home and hes brought some
people with him. I poured myself a glass of wine as I relayed the message.
Daddy lifted a curious eyebrow. Did you see who they are?
I shook my head. I couldnt see very well. Hed barely turned off the main road
when Renee sent me to get you.
Daddy pushed his chair away from the table and rose to his feet. He wrapped an
arm around my shoulders and we walked outside together. James and his grandparents

leaned against his truck. Renee stood in front of them, her back to us, and fidgeted
with her hands as she spoke at rapid fire speed.
I know I should have called you I would have called you everything
happened so fast and we just got settled in
Daddy cleared his throat and Renee jumped in surprise. She turned to us and I
watched her face instantly relax as she met Daddys eyes. She smiled at him and her
voice steadied.
Cole, Willow, Id like to introduce you to some very important people. This is
Dave and Claire Parker. Theyre Jamess grandparents Guss parents.
Daddy didnt miss a beat. He crossed the driveway and greeted the couple as if
hed been expecting them.
Dave, Claire, its so nice to finally meet you, he said. Daddy shook Daves
hand and then Claires, all the while wearing his most charming smile. Willow and I
have heard so much about you. It means so much to me that you could visit.
I gave Dave and Claire a nervous nod. My palms started sweating, making it
difficult to hold on to my wine glass. I made a fist around the stem and stared down at
the ground.
God, Id give anything to be anywhere but here.
Its nice to meet you too, Dave replied. Dave was tall and lean, with salt and
pepper hair and Jamess soft chocolate eyes. He looked to his wife, who was still
fixated on Renee.
Nana Claire looked nothing like how Id expected. She was a small but hardy
woman, with stubby fingers and short, mousy hair that had been teased and sprayed
around her head like brown cotton candy. Her face was free of makeup and she wore
jeans and a t-shirt emblazoned with the Sweetwater High Mascot. She instantly struck
me as a woman who had no patience for bullshit.
Dave wrapped his arm around Claires shoulders, and she finally turned away
from Renee. She looked up at Daddy with critical eyes. Its nice to meet you, Cole. I
wish I could say that Dave and I had heard a lot about you as well, but sadly that isnt
the case. My daughter in-law failed to mention you when I talked to her last month.
The disdain in her voice hung in the air long after she stopped speaking.
Renees eyes darted around nervously, but Daddy remained completely calm.
Im afraid that was probably my fault, Daddy told Claire. I insisted that we take
things slow and not make a big deal out of our relationship. And then I realized I was
being a fool, and things have moved so quickly since. The important thing is that
youre here now, to celebrate with us.
Amen, Dave said with a smile. Claires face softened a bit around the eyes, but
her lips remained in a tight frown.
Dave, Claire, we were just about to have dinner, Renee told them. Please,
wont you join us?

Claire turned up her nose. Im not hungry. I lost my appetite when I saw the for
sale sign in your yard. I remember when Gus built that house
Renee flinched and Daddy cut Claire off mid-sentence. I have an idea, he
announced. If youre not hungry, why dont you let me give you a tour of the place?
Id love to show you the lots Willow and James are going to build on. And you can
see all of our spring babies.
Claire raised an eyebrow. The lot James is going to build on?
Renee looked up at Daddy, beaming with pride. Yes, Cole knows how important
it is to me that James feels at home here, so he gave him a ten acre lot up near the
mountains.
Dave and Claire looked impressed. Id like to see that very much, Claire
agreed.
I shot a quick glance to James. He stared down at the ground with his arms
crossed over his chest. It was obvious to both of us that Daddy was going to charm his
way around the obstacle wed thrown at him.
Daddy turned to Renee. Sweetheart, why dont you stay here and see to the
food? The ATV only has room for four. James and I can show them around, and then
we can all sit down and catch up.
That sounds great, Renee agreed. She turned to Claire. Youre welcome to
stay the night, either here or back at the old house.
Claire pursed her lips. We have reservations in Durango. I didnt want to put you
out.
You know better than that, Claire, Renee said firmly. It was the first time I saw
Renee stand her ground with her mother in-law. Ill have coffee and dessert ready
when you get back. If you change your mind about the hotel, youre welcome to stay
here. She turned to Daddy and kissed him full on the lips before walking back to the
house.
James led his grandparents to the ATV while Daddy gave me a quick hug. Make
sure Renees okay, he whispered in my ear.
I nodded and reluctantly shuffled back to the house.
I hope Jamess plan B works better than plan A.
***
An hour later, Daddy returned with James and his grandparents. Dave looked like
a weight had been lifted from his shoulders and Claire was positively giddy with
excitement. James lagged behind the others as they filed into the kitchen. His bottom
lip puckered out and he had a defeated look in his eyes.
As promised, Renee had fresh coffee and hot apple pie waiting on the kitchen
table. James collapsed in the chair next to me while Claire rushed to hug Renee.

Oh sweetheart, I am so happy for you, Claire said, pushing Renees head to her
shoulder. This is a beautiful place, and youve found a wonderful man.
Dave wrapped his long arms around both the women. I think Gus would be
happy that you and James have found someone who takes such great care of you.
I wondered what Daddy had said or done to change Claires mind so quickly. I
looked to James for an explanation, but he just scowled down at the table. Renee
broke away from her in-laws and everyone joined us at the table.
Im so happy we have your blessing, Renee told Claire. She wiped a single tear
from her cheek.
Claire nodded and poured herself a cup of coffee. Ill admit I was furious at first.
My first instinct will always be to protect Gus even though hes gone. Hed have
wanted you to live your life, Renee. And the life you can have here well its pretty
fabulous.
Dave smiled. So fabulous, you may have a hard time getting us to leave
especially when you consider Coles generous offer.
Generous offer? What has he done now?
Renee gave Dave a confused smile and turned to Daddy with questioning eyes.
He cleared his throat and gave her a sheepish grin.
We stopped by the cabin so James could grab a long sleeved shirt, and Claire
commented on how nice it would be to move to a smaller house, he began.
Claire nodded. Our place is so big and keeping it clean is such a hassle.
Dave mentioned that hell be retiring in another year or so I suggested that
they move here, Daddy finished.
My mouth dropped open. I looked at Daddy, but he wouldnt meet my eye.
We dont want to impose on you, of course, Claire added quickly. But it
would be wonderful to be around the animals and have room for gardens and to be
closer to our grandson.
Renee stared at Daddy. Her lower lip trembled and for a second, I couldnt tell if
she was moved or furious. You did that for us? she finally asked.
Daddy gave her an indulgent smile. Of course. Dave and Claire are your family;
theyre always welcome here.
Renee took Claires hand. Id love for you to live here with us. Its important
that James has you close by.
Its settled then, Dave announced. Though I insist that you let us pay for the
cabin.
I tuned out the conversation and tried to wrap my head around what was
happening. Clearly, Jamess plan had completely backfired. If we didnt find another
way to break up the engagement, Id be stuck with four Parkers instead of just two.
CHAPTER 3

After a sleepless night, I rolled out of bed before dawn and started packing for my
trip to Sterling. I took a long, hot shower to relax the tension in my muscles and then
pulled on ratty yoga pants and an oversized t-shirt. I pulled my wet hair into a ponytail
and glanced in the mirror.
I look terrible. But I can sleep in the truck and Id rather be comfortable than
cute for an eight hour road trip.
I slipped my socked feet into tennis shoes and pulled my duffle bag over my
shoulder. I crept silently into the kitchen, where Daddy was leaned against the counter
drinking a cup of coffee.
Morning, Daddy. Are you ready to go? I whispered.
You dont have to whisper, pumpkin. Renees awake. Theres been a change of
plans.
I sighed and let my bag fall to the floor.
I was looking forward to having more than three seconds alone with you of
course theres been a change of plans.
I crossed my arms over my chest and leaned against the refrigerator. Whats
going on?
Dave and Claire spent the night at Renees house. Shes supposed to meet them
over there this morning. Theyre going to sort through Guss old things and decide
what theyre each going to keep. Im afraid it will be an emotional day for all of them,
and Id like to be there for Renee, he explained.
Daddy, I understand that its a difficult time. But I cant reschedule the pickup.
This weekend is the only time I can get away before we leave for Kentucky. And with
any luck, Ill be too busy to leave after the Derby, I argued. If you have to stay here,
Ill just go by myself.
He hates when I haul horses by myself. He thinks that the trailer and the animals
make me a target, that someone who knew their value would have no problem
overpowering me. If I insist on going alone, hell change his mind and come with me.
You wont be going by yourself, he told me. I spoke with James and he agreed
to take my place.
Another overnight with James? Thats probably not the best idea
I was suddenly very aware of the fact I was wearing my two least attractive
pieces of clothing. I smoothed my wrinkled t-shirt and wondered if I had time to
change.
There has to be a way to get out of this. Ive already insisted that I have to go this
weekend. But maybe I can convince Daddy its best I go alone.
Doesnt James want to be there when they go through his dads stuff? I asked.
No, Daddy replied softly. He stared down into his coffee cup. James made it
quite clear that he doesnt want any part of it. I think hes having a difficult time with
all of this, Willow. Do me a favor and see if you can get him to open up to you this
weekend. Try to make him feel like a part of the family.

I heard the front door open and I abandoned all hope of hiding my hideous
clothes. I took a travel mug from the cabinet and filled it with black coffee. Ill do
what I can, I whispered to Daddy as the sound of Jamess footsteps grew closer.
James cleared his throat as he stepped into the room. Good morning, Cole.
Willow. Im ready to get on the road whenever you are.
I turned to face him, relieved to see that he looked just as rumpled as I did. He
wore blue basketball shorts and a t-shirt, and his face was thick with stubble.
I still need to hitch up my trailer, I told him.
My rig is all ready to go, he replied.
I wanted to argue with him, but I was too tired. Fine, lets get going then.
Daddy pointed at a canvas tote bag on the counter. Renee packed breakfast
sandwiches and snacks. Theres a thermos of coffee in there too. Shes in the shower,
she said to tell you to be safe and call us when you get there.
I hugged Daddy goodbye and reached for my duffle bag. James beat me to it and
tossed the strap over his shoulder before taking the tote full of food.
Take care of my girl, James, Daddy instructed, patting him on the shoulder.
I will, Cole. Tell Mom Ill call after we check in to the hotel.
James looked at me and then nodded at the doorway. After you.
James followed me out of the house and down the driveway. He opened the
passenger door of his truck and I climbed into the cab. I took the bags from him and
put them in the backseat as James circled the truck and slid behind the steering wheel.
You look exhausted, James observed as he drove towards the main road.
You dont look any better, I pointed out. I take it you didnt get much sleep
last night either?
James stared at the road in front of us. I had a couple of pain pills left over from
the accident. I took them when I got back to the cabin and slept great all night too
great. I didnt hear my alarm this morning. I figured you wouldnt get much sleep, and
one of us needed to be able to drive.
I kicked off my shoes and propped my feet up on the dashboard. Last night
didnt work out the way we expected, I said softly.
James swallowed and shook his head. No no, it didnt.
I sighed. Maybe it was a sign, James. Maybe we should just accept that theyre
going to get married. It could be a lot worse. Our parents love us so much they gave
us our own land on the ranch. I started looking at floor plans last night, when I gave
up on sleep. Maybe its time we admit defeat and find a way to make this work.
Youre exhausted, Willow. Its making you delusional, he said dryly. He kept
his left arm on the steering wheel and draped his right over the back of the bench seat.
If you think you can split them up, youre the one whos delusional, I told him.
I lowered my voice. James, I know how youre feeling right now. You cant stop
thinking about your dad and wondering what life would be like if he hadnt died. I

feel the same way about my mom. But breaking up the engagement wont bring either
one of them back.
Jamess jaw clenched and his face flushed red with anger. He moved his right
arm back to the wheel and stared out the windshield. I dont need to be reminded that
nothing will bring my dad back, he snarled. And I dont appreciate you making
assumptions about why I feel the way I feel.
Great, hes in a cranky, asshole mood. This is going to be a long weekend.
I propped my elbows up on the center console and turned to face James, even
though he refused to look at me. Im sorry, I told him. I thought if anyone
understood where youre coming from, its me. But youre right, I shouldnt make
assumptions.
Jamess shoulders relaxed and he let his right arm drop from the steering wheel.
He took my hand in his and gave it a gentle squeeze.
Im sorry I snapped, Willow. I have a lot going on in my head. Id never expect
you to understand any of it. Why dont you lean your seat back and try to take a nap?
Ill wake you in a few hours if you want.
I checked the time on my cell phone and realized that Id been up for over
twenty-four hours. My brain felt foggy and my body ached. Dont wake me, I told
him.
I reclined the seat and tried to get comfortable. I closed my eyes and let my mind
wander.
I dont think Gus has anything to do with why James wants to split up our
parents. He either knows something horrible about Daddy that Im not aware of, or he
wants us to be free to be together and I seriously doubt hes got anything on Daddy.
The certainty that James wanted to be with me felt like a warm blanket, and I
drifted off into a peaceful sleep.
***
Willow Willow, were here, James whispered. He gently shook my shoulder
and I rolled over in my seat.
I slept the whole way? I asked with a yawn. I stretched and then pulled my seat
upright.
Yes, you slept and snored the entire way, James teased. His mood had made an
obvious shift for the better. I tried to wake you when I stopped for lunch, but you just
mumbled something at me and covered your face with your hands.
As if on cue, my stomach grumbled.
James tossed me a granola bar from the tote bag. Your dad gave me a ranch
credit card to pay for the room. He also said to charge our dinner to it. Why dont you
eat that while I check in, and then we can get cleaned up and go out for a civilized
meal?

Sounds good to me, I agreed. I unwrapped the granola bar while he slid out of
the truck.
Thank God I packed something decent to wear to dinner. Ill just change and
throw on a little bit of makeup. I dont want James to think Im trying too hard
I finished the granola bar and stuffed my feet back into my tennis shoes. James
returned to the truck just as I was tying up the laces.
Were all checked in, he said, handing me a keycard. The lady at the desk
asked me to park around back. She said there are designated trailer spots back there.
I nodded as he threw the truck into drive and pulled around the building. Theres
a great little German restaurant down the block, I told him. I wanted to eat there last
time we were in town, but Daddy wanted steak. Its close enough, we could leave the
truck here and walk to dinner.
Thats fine with me, James agreed. He parked the truck and grabbed all three of
our bags before climbing out. There was a mix up with our reservation, he told me
as we walked through the parking lot. It worked in our favor though. Instead of a
double room, were in a suite. He held open the back door and I stepped into the
hotel. There was a bank of elevators to our left, and I pushed the button to summon
one.
Hmm I called and confirmed the reservation yesterday.
That is a lucky break, I said. A bell chimed and the elevator doors in front of us
opened. What floor are we on? I asked as we stepped inside.
Were at the very top, James told me. He pushed the button for the fifth floor
and the doors closed. My stomach growled again and James stifled a laugh.
I need a quick shower, but I can be ready to leave in five minutes flat, he said
as the elevator doors opened. I followed James to the door marked 514.
I dont need to shower, but Ill need about ten minutes to get ready, I told him.
Perfect. Ill shower and then call home while you change, he offered. He
pushed open the door of our room and we stepped inside. The suite was one enormous
room, with the living and bedroom areas separated by a three foot half wall. My eyes
immediately darted through the living area and into the bedroom, where a large
Jacuzzi sat next to a king size bed.
A Jacuzzi next to the bed this is one romantic mix up.
If James had any thoughts about the rooms sexy feature, he kept them to himself.
He tossed the tote bag and my duffle onto the couch and immediately retreated to the
bathroom. I pulled jeans and a black blouse out of my duffle bag and pulled an iron
and ironing board out of the small hotel closet.
Before the iron had a chance to heat up, James had returned from the bathroom in
jeans and a plaid button-up. His face was still scruffy and his wet hair hung over his
eyes. He smelled like an intoxicating blend of pine, leather, and firewood.
That was fast, I observed, looking down at the ironing board. I didnt want to
be distracted by the way his shirt hugged his muscled shoulders.

You didnt eat dinner last night, and all youve had today is a granola bar. I
dont want you to starve to death, he said with a smile.
Hes been paying awfully close attention to me
I left my phone charger in the truck, he continued. Im going to grab it. Ill
call my mom on the way.
James left the room and I quickly ironed the wrinkles out of my short sleeved
peasant blouse.
I wish Id known James was coming on the trip when I packed but this is better
than my t-shirt.
I didnt want James to walk in and find me half naked, so I carried my things to
the bathroom. I changed quickly and dusted on a bit of eye shadow and bronzer. I
added mascara and clear lip gloss, and then twisted my ponytail into a bun and pinned
it to my head. I stepped out of the bathroom and checked my reflection in the full
length mirror mounted to the closet door.
Not bad sleeping got rid of the bags under my eyes definitely an improvement
from this morning.
I heard a click at the door and glanced up as it swung open. James took one step
into the suite. I told our parents we made it. Are you ready to go?
I nodded, pulled my purse out of my duffle bag, and followed him out the door.
Our walk to the restaurant was quiet. James was in a much better mood than hed
been in that morning, but he still seemed lost in his head. I didnt push him to talk.
We stepped into Emmys German Cuisine and were greeted by a pixy of a girl
with spiky black hair.
Table for two? she asked with a smile.
James nodded and we followed her through the near empty dining room.
You guys got here just in time, she said as she placed menus on a small table.
Saturday night is our busiest time of the week. My name is Sarah, can I get you
something from the bar?
I ordered a Jack and Coke and James asked for the same. The waitress
disappeared and we stared down at our menus in silence.
I dont know what any of this stuff is, James confessed after a few minutes.
Im going to trust your judgment and let you order for me.
The waitress reappeared with our drinks and I ordered the appetizer sampler and
two pork schnitzel dinners. She nodded her approval and left to greet a couple whod
just walked through the door.
James drank half of his cocktail in one gulp and fidgeted with a cuff of his shirt.
The waitress led the new couple past our table and he signaled her for another drink. I
knew something was bothering him, but I wasnt sure how to get him to talk about it.
He finished his first drink and I cleared my throat.
James, youve obviously got something on your mind. I wont force you to talk
about it but if you want to, Id be happy to listen, I offered softly.

James looked down at the table and slid his empty glass from hand to hand. I
know Ive been weird today. Ill talk to you about it when Im ready. Until then, do
you think that we could just pretend none of the stuff back home is going on?
I nodded as the waitress arrived with two fresh drinks.
I wasnt sure if you wanted another or not, she said, putting the glasses in front
of us.
I did, thank you, I told her. I brought my first glass to my lips and drank it in
one gulp.
If hes going to get shitfaced, I may as well join him.
Keep them coming, please, James directed. Were walking back to our hotel
room, he added, noticing the look of concern on the waitresss face. Her eyes relaxed
and she gave him a nod before leaving the table. James looked up at me with pleading
eyes.
So you agree? Just for tonight, can we pretend that were two people out to
enjoy each others company?
I nodded. That sounds nice, actually.
James relaxed into his seat and gave me a grateful smile. We spent the next two
hours talking and laughing over dinner and far too many drinks. At first, it was hard
not to mention what was going on back at home. But soon, we were lost in stories
about our childhood and dreams for our future. I was shocked to learn that James
wanted to coach football like his dad, and he was amused when I demonstrated my
inability to whistle. When the check arrived at the table, I felt like the best first date of
my life was coming to an end.
James gave the waitress Daddys credit card and we finished our last drinks while
we waited for the receipt. When we finally rose from the table, I realized Id had way
too much to drink. I held onto James for support and we made our way out of the
restaurant.
That last drink was a bad idea, I said as I stumbled down the sidewalk.
James put an arm around my waist and held me up. I think the last three were
probably a mistake lets get back to the room and get some coffee in you. If you
dont sober up some before you go to sleep, youre going to feel terrible tomorrow.
I leaned my head against his shoulder and tried to keep my feet underneath me.
Youre so thoughtful, when you want to be, I told him. I stumbled on a crack in the
sidewalk and James caught me just before I fell on my face.
This isnt working I have an idea. James stepped in front of me and dropped
to his knees. He glanced over his shoulder and gave me a wink. Climb on.
I leaned against Jamess back and wrapped my arms around his neck. He stood
and pulled my legs around his waist.
Dont get used to this, he said as he carried me back to the hotel. And let me
know if you feel like youre going to get sick.

I laid my head against his back and breathed in his scent. It felt so good to be
pressed against him again, and I never wanted to let him go.
He has feelings for me, I know he does. He had to have arranged for the Jacuzzi
room. When I called to confirm the reservations, I repeated double room three
times. And he wanted to spend the night getting to know me instead of talking about
Daddy and Renee. He wants me, and Im going to make him admit it. Ill be honest
with him too. And if Im wrong, I can always just say I was drunk.
James stopped walking and I opened my eyes to discover wed made it back to
the hotel.
Think you can make it from here? he asked and lowered me to the asphalt.
I think so, I said, taking his arm. We walked through the lobby doors and into
an open elevator. I steadied myself against the back railing and James stared at me
with a smile.
Ill have to remember that youre a lightweight, he teased.
I rolled my eyes at him. Im fine. Just watch, after one cup of coffee, Ill be
ready to go all night.
James lifted a curious eyebrow and the elevator doors rattled open. I let go of the
railing and pretended to lose my balance. James took two steps forward and lifted me
into his arms.
Like I said, youre a lightweight, he said as he carried me towards the room. I
pulled my keycard out of my purse and opened the door from his arms. James stepped
into the suite and carried me into the bedroom.
Ill get the coffee going, he said, depositing me on the bed. I stretched out and
laid my head on a pillow while he filled the coffee pot in the bathroom sink. He
returned to the bedroom, filled the machines reservoir with water, and dumped coffee
into the filter.
Come sit with me while we wait, I directed, patting the mattress.
James sat on the edge of the bed and pulled off his boots before sliding up next to
me. He leaned against the headboard and let his arms fall to his sides.
Its now or never if he pulls away, Ill know Im wrong.
I hesitated for a moment and then rolled over, nuzzling my face against his neck.
James wrapped his arm around me and rested his chin on the top of my head. We lay
there, holding each other, but not talking about it until the coffee pot beeped.
James kissed the top of my head and untangled himself from me. Lets get some
coffee in you. I dont want you to be sick tomorrow.
I sat up with my legs crossed under me and watched him pour two cups of coffee.
He left one on the counter, passed the other to me, and grabbed the ice bucket.
Im going to walk down to the lobby and get you some Advil, he told me,
stepping into flip flops. And then Im going to stop at the ice machine. We should
both drink a glass of ice water before we go to sleep. James was calm, as if it were
perfectly normal that wed just curled up in bed together.

Whatever you think is best, I agreed.

Ill be back in a few minutes, he called as he made his way to the door. The
moment he left the room, I jumped up and started filling the Jacuzzi.
He didnt pull away from me, and he kissed the top of my head! Am I rushing
things if I get in the tub naked? God, I wish Id packed sexier underwear. At least my
legs are shaved.
I cleared one of the nightstands and pulled it next to the Jacuzzi. I retrieved the
snack bag from the couch, poured fresh coffee into the thermos, and used the
nightstand as a table for the makeshift Jacuzzi picnic. I set two fluffy towels on the
bed and turned back to the tub.
Water reached the top of the tallest air jet and I turned off the faucet. I ran back to
the living area and searched Jamess bag. I found what I was looking for in the front
pouch, and tucked the condom between the sheets of the bed. I stripped down to my
white bra and panties and lowered myself into the steaming tub. I flipped on the jets
as James walked in to the room. He leaned against the half wall, his mouth wide open
in surprise.
I gave him an innocent grin. You seemed pretty concerned that I stay hydrated,
I explained. I thought what better way than to bob around in water? You can set the
ice bucket on this table over here. Ive already brought the glasses over.
James closed his mouth and nodded. He walked around the Jacuzzi, his eyes on
my now see through bra. He sat the bucket down on the nightstand, and then turned
away from me and took a seat at the foot of the bed. He clasped his hands in his lap
and stared down at the carpet. He didnt seem upset, but it was clear something was
on his mind.
Ill just sit here and give him a minute.
I finished my first cup of coffee and let bubbly water roll across my lower back.
After a few minutes of silence, James cleared his throat. He looked up at me with
smoldering eyes.
Would you like some company in there? he asked, his voice raspy.
Id love some, I purred.
James stood up and turned to face me. We locked eyes as he started unbuttoning
his shirt. The corner of his mouth curled up in a sly grin, and I knew he was silently
daring me to break eye contact and watch him undress. I didnt want to give him the
satisfaction, and held my gaze until he climbed into the Jacuzzi. He slid down into the
underwater seat across from me. He reached for me and I slid through the water and
into his arms.
I knew it, I whispered as James pulled me into his lap. His hard cock pressed in
to my leg and I longed to feel it inside me.
James leaned down and kissed me softly behind the ear. Knew what? he
whispered back.

I turned to him and put one hand on the side of his face. I took a deep breath and
wished I still had a little more alcohol in my system to boost my courage. James
rested his head against the padded edge of the Jacuzzi and teased the curves of my
side with gentle fingers.
Talk to me, Willow, he prodded. What did you know?
Just say it if there was ever a time to be honest, its now.
I looked into Jamess soft, curious eyes. I know I think that the reason you
dont want our parents to get married
James tensed in my arms and sat up straight. He didnt push me away, but it was
clear that Id hit a nerve. Willow, please you promised we wouldnt talk about that
tonight. Dont ruin a perfectly good evening.
I was hurt by his reluctance to talk to me. I wiggled out of his lap and moved to
the other side of the Jacuzzi.
You didnt have to pull away, he said softly.
I stared back at him with frustrated eyes and crossed my arms over my chest.
Yes, I did. I dont care if you want to talk about things or not. I need to ask you a
question, and I need you to give me an honest answer.
James sighed. Fine I can see youre not going to drop this. Ask away.
I moved back to his side of the Jacuzzi and sat down beside him. I took his hand
in mine and asked the question that had been nagging my mind. It didnt come out as
graceful as Id practiced it in my head.
Do you want me? I asked, my words awkward and rushed.
James let out a snort of amusement and his face relaxed. Thats what you wanted
to ask? You were just in my lap, Willow. Im sure you could tell for yourself that I
want you. He pulled me back into his lap and kissed my forehead.
You had me worried for a second, I thought you were about to get all serious,
he said.
I am serious, I told him and looked him in the eye. I didnt mean do you want
me right now I meant do you want to be with me. Do you have feelings for me,
James? Is that why you dont want our parents to get married?
James sighed and tensed again. I tried to move away, but he held me in his lap.
Willow, please try to understand that nothing about this is simple. I was
perfectly happy before you came in to my life. I was free, I had my life on the road
and now, everything is so damn complicated. I have no idea how to explain the way
Ive been feeling.
Its a simple question, James. Do you have feelings for me or not? I asked
softly. I stared down at the water, not sure I was ready for his answer.
James placed a hand under my chin and lifted my face to his. I have so many
feelings for you, I cant think straight, he confessed. Butterflies churned in my
stomach and my heart beat loud in my chest.

Do you realize that I havent ridden in a rodeo since the night we met? he
continued. I was supposed to leave town again that week I told everyone that I was
staying around to start my new job at the ranch. But really, I just wanted to be near
you. Youve been in my head for a long time, Willow. And the way I want you scares
me.
I couldnt believe what I was hearing. Id dreamed about this moment, Id hoped
for it, and it was finally happening. I pushed my lips to his and kissed him hungrily.
Our tongues danced together and I felt Jamess cock spring back to life. I slid two
fingers under the waistband of his boxers. He covered my hand with his and pulled it
back to the surface of the water.
Willow, I need you to understand that Im still trying to figure out my feelings,
he whispered. Lord knows that I want you. And I certainly dont want you to become
my step-sister. But Im not positive Im ready for all of this. I never thought Id feel
this way about someone that Id even think about settling down. Im not sure what
all of this means I need you to be patient with me.
I wrapped my arms around his neck and leaned into his ear. I can be patient, I
whispered. Just tell me again that you want me. I bit down gently on his earlobe and
James moaned with pleasure. He squeezed my ass as I moved my legs to straddle him.
I want you I want you more than Ive ever wanted anything. James reached
around me and unfastened my bra. He pulled it down my arms and tossed it to the
floor. He sucked my nipples hungrily as I rubbed my pussy against the bulge in his
shorts. I lost myself in the sensations of our bodies moving together, and my right
knee slipped off the slick Jacuzzi seat.
We need to move this to the bed, he said, catching me just before I dipped
under the water. He climbed backwards out of the tub, wiggled out of his boxers, and
dabbed his firm, dripping body with a towel. He kept his eyes fixed on me as I joined
him next to the bed.
Let me, he said as I reached for the other towel. He took it from the bed and
wrapped it around my shoulders. He kissed and licked my neck as he ran the terry
cloth across my back.
Thank you for running us a bath, he said softly, dropping his face to my
breasts.
I let out a cry of passion as he bit down on my nipple. I let my arms rest around
his neck as his head moved lower.
Its thanks to you that we have the Jacuzzi, I moaned as his tongue circled my
belly button. Admit it you switched the rooms when you checked in.
James ran his tongue along the waistband of my panties and looked up at me with
a grin. You caught me I switched the room. He pulled my panties to the floor and
I stepped out of them.
Because you want me, I purred as he kissed my inner thighs.

Yes, Willow because I want you. James ran his hand up my thigh and slipped
two fingers into my wet, throbbing pussy. His tongue lashed against my clit and my
feet came out from under me. I fell backwards onto the mattress, writhing in pleasure.
James knelt on the floor in front of me and pulled my legs over his shoulders. He
shoved his hands under my ass, tilted my hips off of the bed, and planted soft, teasing
kisses around my pussy.
I groaned and pushed into his face, begging for more. With a rigid tongue, he
traced bold lines from my clit to my eager entrance.
Oh James I moaned.
You like that, baby? he asked, his hot breath tickling my clit.
Oh God, yes! I cried as he did it again. My head rolled to the side as James
licked me with abandon. He increased his pace and I knew I was close to the edge.
Youre going to make me come, I warned through labored breaths.
Come for me, baby I want to taste you, he moaned. He pulled one hand out
from underneath me and teased my clit as he probed me with his tongue. I bucked into
him as my body spasmed with ecstasy. James eagerly lapped up my juices before
pulling away.
My first orgasm left me wanting more. I longed to feel Jamess thick cock inside
me. I sat up and pulled him onto the bed. I crawled up to the pillows and retrieved the
hidden condom. I handed it to James and his lip curled up in amusement.
Someone was prepared, he teased. He tore open the package and rolled the
condom down his shaft. I laid flat against the mattress and he climbed on top of me.
James hovered above me, our bodies barely touching. He lowered himself with
his arms and planted a soft, subtle kiss on my lips. Say it, Willow, he whispered. I
said I want you say you want me too.
I put a hand on either side of his face and stared into his warm eyes. I want you
James. I want you so much.
I pulled his lips to mine and our tongues danced together as I let my legs fall
open. I was so wet, so ready for him. James moved his hips and the tip of his cock
slipped inside me. He drove into me with one long, swift motion, and I let out a cry of
pleasure.
Right there? he whispered. He pulled out ever so slightly and then plunged in
again. My body quivered as the tip of his cock hit the magic button deep inside me.
Yes, I moaned. I wrapped my legs around Jamess hips and squeezed my pussy
muscles around him as he rocked in and out of me. My clit was still burning with
pleasure from my first orgasm and I knew my second was fast approaching. James
sensed it too and drove into me harder. I dug my nails into his back as my body
exploded with pleasure.
James thrust into me until my spasms passed and then hovered above me, his
body still.
Do you need a break? he whispered. I can stop.

I shook my head and clamped my muscles around him tightly. James moved his
hips in circles and his cock stirred within me.
I want to make you come, I told him. I want to make you feel what I just felt.
I squeezed him again and he let out a long moan. Take me, James, I told him. Take
me however you want.
He dropped his head and sucked on my neck as he pumped into me. However I
want? he whispered.
Yes, I moaned softly.
James slid out of me and pulled me to the foot of the bed. He stood in front of me
and dropped to his knees again. He dove between my legs and I wondered what Id
done to deserve so much oral attention. James moved quickly, his fingers and tongue
working in perfect harmony, driving me to the edge of release. Suddenly, James
pulled away and rose to his feet. I opened my eyes and saw his long, thick cock
pointing at me like a welcomed dagger.
Roll over, he whispered.
I rolled on to my hands and knees, letting my shins fall over the edge of the
mattress. James grabbed me roughly by the hips and drove his cock inside me. He
stood in place and rocked me back and forth on his shaft. My breath quickened and I
rocked back and forth harder, no longer needing James to direct me.
You feel amazing, I moaned. I looked over my shoulder and saw James staring
down at where we were joined. He caught me watching him and smiled, pumping into
me harder.
You feel amazing, he told me.
I tightened my pussy muscles as I pushed myself backwards. Jamess eyes rolled
back in his head. You like that, baby? I whispered.
Oh God, yes, James sighed, his eyes still closed. I turned back to face the
headboard and reached between our legs. I cradled his balls and gave them a gentle
squeeze as I clenched my muscles again.
Oh God, Willow, he moaned.
I repeated the movements and James tightened his grip on my hips. He thrust into
me urgently and then cried out in release. I collapsed onto the bed and he pulled off
the condom before lying down beside me. He pulled me into his arms and I nuzzled
my head against his shoulder.
Youre an amazing woman, Willow Rogers, James said, kissing the top of my
forehead.
Youre pretty amazing yourself, I said through a stifled yawn. I was exhausted,
but I didnt want to sleep. I didnt want to miss one more second of the time I had
with him. He seemed to read my mind.
We have a big day ahead of us tomorrow, he reminded me. Close your eyes
and get some rest. Ill be right here when you wake up in the morning.
I leaned up and kissed the soft skin behind his ear. Good night, James.

Sweet dreams, Willow, he replied in a whisper.

I returned my head to his shoulder and drifted off into a peaceful sleep.
CHAPTER 4
You did what? Matt asked, his eyes wide with surprise. It was Sunday night.
James and I had arrived home with Locomotion an hour before, and Matt and I were
finally alone in the barn.
You heard right, I said, brushing Locomotions long, blonde mane. Id just told
Matt everything that had happened over the weekend, and I couldnt bring myself to
look him in the eye.
He put his hand over mine, took the brush from me, and led me into the office. I
sat down behind the desk while he took two coffee mugs from a shelf. He pulled a
flask from his back pocket and poured us each a double shot of whiskey.
Drink this, he directed, pushing a mug to me. I obeyed and he continued,
pacing the tiny room. So let me get this straight. You knew that Renees in-laws
were on their way, but you didnt warn anyone.
I nodded and stared down at the table.
And the whole thing backfired and now theyre moving here? he continued.
Thats the plan for now, at least. I felt him staring at me and finally looked
up to meet his gaze. He looked confused but, to my relief, there was no judgment in
his eyes.
And you and James were so upset about it, you ended up in bed together again?
That seemed to be the part he was having trouble understanding.
I shook my head. No I mean yes, we slept together. But it wasnt because we
were upset about anything.
Matt tossed back his whiskey and slid into the seat across from me. Help me
understand this, Willow. You hated James after the Aztec rodeo. You swore that you
never wanted to see him again and that he had nothing to do with why you didnt want
your dad and Renee to get married. You said you were going to give Renee a chance.
Suddenly youre plotting with James and jumping into bed with him? This doesnt
make any sense.
I sighed and slid my mug across the table. Matt poured me another shot while I
tried to explain myself. You were right, I told him. One of the reasons the main
reason I wanted to break up Daddy and Renee was because I do have feelings for
James. I want to be with him, despite what happened at the rodeo. And he wants to be
with me too, Matt. He said so last night kind of.
Matt raised an eyebrow. What do you mean, kind of?
He said that he wants me but hes not sure hes ready for me. And he admitted
that his feelings for me are the reason he doesnt want Daddy and Renee to get
married. Im so confused, Matt. I dont know what to do. I dont want to hurt Daddy,

but if he and Renee get married, it will ruin my chance to be with James. And Im not
sure I can bare that.
Matt stared silently at the table for a minute, and I had a hard time reading his
mood. Finally, he looked up and cleared his throat. So you slept with him last night.
How did he act today? Was he nice to you, or standoffish like the other times?
My face flushed pink with happiness as I thought about our trip home. He was
amazing. We had room service in bed this morning, and I rode all the way home in the
middle of the truck with his arm wrapped around me.
So are you together now? Are you going to tell your parents? Please tell me that
you arent still plotting to break them up, Matt pleaded.
I shook my head. James and I had a long talk, and we agreed that we should take
things slow. He admitted hes not ready to settle down. If we rush into something
were not ready for and it falls apart, well still be stuck with each other because of
our parents. I wouldnt say that were together, and were certainly not going to tell
anyone about it. But I dont think either of us will be seeing anyone else
The truth was, James and I both wanted to see if our parents engagement
survived the trip to Kentucky before we made any decisions about our relationship. I
didnt want Matt to know we were still trying to break them up, so I left out that small
detail.
Matt narrowed his eyes. Willow, I think you need to be careful. It sounds like
James isnt sure what he wants, and I dont want to see you get hurt again. And I dont
want you to do anything to Cole and Renee. I know you youd regret it for the rest
of your life.
I looked away from him and rose from my seat. Ill be careful, Matt. I promise,
I said as I moved towards the door.
Matt pushed his chair away from the table, but didnt stand to follow me. Uhh
Willow? Theres something I wanted to talk to you about, he shifted his weight
nervously and looked at the dirt floor.
Oh shit Ive gone on and on about myself, and I didnt even think to ask how
Matts date was this weekend.
I leaned against the desk and gave Matt my full attention. Did you have a good
weekend with Lucas? I asked.
He looked up at me and grinned. Actually yeah, I did. Thats kind of what I
wanted to talk to you about would you hate me if I bail on the Derby?
I was taken aback by the question. You dont want to go? You have to go, Matt!
It wouldnt be the same without you.
I doubt youll even notice Im missing, he argued. Lucass sister is going to be
in town next weekend, and he wants me to meet her. And we still havent hired
anyone to look after the horses while youre gone. It just makes sense for me to stay
behind.

I knew Matt was right, but I couldnt imagine going to Kentucky without him.
Daddy had invited Bradley and his parents to join us, and Id been counting on Matt
to help me escape their company.
I folded my arms across my chest. I wish Renee would stay here like we planned
on in the first place, I sulked. But I understand why you want to meet Lucass sister.
Things must be going well between the two of you if hes already introducing you to
family. When do I get to meet him?
Matt winked at me. All in good time. So youre not pissed at me?
I shook my head. Not pissed Im happy for you.
I gave Matt a hug and he followed me out of the office.
Are you sleeping down here tonight? he asked as I unfolded my cot.
I nodded. I want to keep an eye on Locomotion, make sure he settles in okay.
Okay, Ill wake you up in the morning. Sweet dreams, Willow, he said as he
made his way to the door. Do you want me to shut this? he called over his shoulder.
No, leave it open. The breeze feels nice, I called back.
And maybe, just maybe, James will see the light on and decide to pay me a visit.
***
The next four days flew by and before I knew it, it was Friday morning and we
were about to board our chartered jet to Kentucky. We sat around the private hanger
and waited for the ground crew to finish their preflight checklist. Bradley and his
parents were talking to Daddy and Renee about their wedding plans while James and I
stared out the window and pretended not to hear them.
The adults broke out in laughter and Bradley slipped away from them. He walked
up to me, took me by the elbow, and pulled me to my feet. Willow, can we speak
privately for a moment before we get on the jet?
Jamess entire body tensed the moment Bradley put his hand on me, but I shot
him a stern look that kept him in his seat. Bradley didnt even acknowledge he was
there.
Anything you have to say to me, you can say in front of James, I said, pulling
my arm away from him.
Bradley gave me an impatient frown. Forgive me, but I feel differently. Please,
just come over here for a second. He turned and walked to the back row of chairs.
I looked down at James. His right hand was clenched in a fist and his lips were
pinched with frustration.
Its better if I just get this over with, I whispered. Ill be back in a second.
I walked over to Bradley and stood in front of him, my hands planted firmly on
my hips. What do you want? I snapped.
He stood up, stuck his hands in the pockets of his khaki slacks, and blushed. I
just wanted to apologize for the way I acted at the benefit a few weeks ago. I was

completely out of line, and Im sorry. I hope that youll forgive me, and that we can
move past it.
I studied his face for a moment.
Hes sorry he showed his true colors. I dont doubt for one second that he meant
everything he said but the trip will be easier I just accept his apology now.
I forgive you, Bradley, I told him with a resigned sigh. And we can move past
it as friends. But only if you can move on from the idea of us being together, I
warned.
He gave me a cocky grin. I wont push it, Willow. But I still believe well end
up together one day.
I opened my mouth to argue, just as Daddy called out that it was time to get on
the jet. I turned on my heel and walked out of the hangar, eager to get the flight over
with.
The cabin of the jet didnt have regular airline seats. Instead, recliners and
couches equipped with seatbelts were arranged around a large, flat screen television.
Bradley and I were the last to board and I quickly took an empty seat next to James on
one of the couches. Bradley and his parents sat on the couch across from us while
Daddy and Renee took the recliners facing the television.
I buckled my seatbelt and Dale gave me a broad smile. It was so nice to see you
and Bradley talking again. I was worried youd never forgive him, considering what
an ass he made of himself at the benefit.
Bradley blushed and sank down on the couch.
Oh Dale, Willow understands that everyone has bad days. Dont you
sweetheart? Daddy asked.
I nodded and bit my lip to stop myself from telling everyone exactly what I
thought of Bradley.
Dont worry about the kids, Dale, Daddy continued. We all know that theyre
meant to be, theyll find their way to each other when the time is right. Renee and I
are living proof that you cant stop true love. He brought Renees hand to his lips and
she giggled with delight.
Oh my God. If they do this the entire weekend, Im not going to make it. How long
is this flight?
I shifted uncomfortably in my seat and glanced at James. His shoulders were still
tense, and he stared at the dark television screen as if something fascinating was
playing. It was clear that he was uncomfortable and out of his element on the private
plane, and I wasnt the only one who noticed.
Bradley straightened in his seat and pompously put his shoulders back. First
time flying private? he asked, staring at James.
James moved his eyes across the cabin and stared at him for a moment. First
time flying period, he replied.

Bradley opened his eyes wide in amusement. Really? And here I thought youd
been leading an exciting life, seeing the country.
James puffed out his chest and I wondered if it was in instinctive reaction, or if he
was trying to be intimidating on purpose. Either way, it worked. Bradley swallowed
and looked down at the floor, bracing himself for Jamess reply.
I have seen a lot of the country, James said, careful to keep his tone even for
the sake of our parents. But you cant exactly fly from town to town when youve got
a horse with you.
A cocky grin spread across Bradleys face and I knew hed realized James would
be on his best behavior as long as Daddy and Renee were around. I guess traveling
with an animal does have its limitations. So this is your first time visiting Kentucky?
No this is my first time flying to Kentucky, James replied, his patience
wearing thin.
I grew up in Kentucky, Renee chimed in. We used to visit my parents at least
once a year, until they passed. But we always drove. Flying was a little out of our
budget, she added with a blush of embarrassment.
Bradley ignored her and kept his eyes fixed on James. Have you been to the
Derby then? he asked, an air of doubt in his tone.
No, James replied through his tightened jaw.
Bradley lifted his nose in the air. This is my sixth time. Id be happy to help you
choose an outfit, give you some pointers on racing etiquette.
James cleared his throat and I was relieved to see a confident smile spread across
his face. Thank you for the offer, Bradley. But I have never in my life worn an
outfit and I dont intend to start now. As for the etiquette pointers, I know how to
behave.
Bradley scowled and it was clear to everyone that the two of them would
exchange barbs until someone else took control of the conversation.
Why dont we put in a movie? Daddy suggested. He hit the call button on the
arm of his chair and a flight attendant emerged from the cockpit. She was blonde and
bubbly, and her name tag read Kate.
Can I help you, Mr. Rogers? she asked with an eager smile.
Yes, I brought a copy of Secretariat, he told her. I thought it would get us all
in the mood for race weekend. Im afraid I dont know how all the equipment works,
would you mind getting it started for us?
Id be happy to, she agreed. Renee pulled the DVD from her purse and passed
it to Kate. The flight attendant opened a cabinet under the television, fed the disc into
the player, and passed the remote to Daddy.
Weve been cleared for takeoff, Kate told us. If you havent already buckled
your seatbelts, please do so now. When we reach our desired altitude, Ill come back
and take everyones drink orders.
Thank you, Kate, Daddy said as she disappeared back into the cockpit.

The jet taxied down the runway, and I settled in for the longest flight of my life.
***
Early that evening, I was in my hotel room getting ready for the Derby Eve Ball
when I was startled by a knock at the door. I threw a glance to the bedside alarm
clock.
Daddy and Renee arent supposed to be here for another twenty minutes God, I
hope thats not Bradley.
I walked to the door and peaked out the peep hole. I breathed a sigh of relief
when I saw James in the hallway.
Willow you look amazing, he said as I swung open the door.
You clean up pretty nice yourself, I replied. I took a few steps back and James
entered the room. He wore a classic black tuxedo, with a starched white shirt and a
black satin vest and tie. Shiny leather shoes adorned his feet, and his face was freshly
shaved.
Seriously, Willow, I cant take my eyes off of you, James continued. He held
my right hand above my head and I spun in a full circle, showing off my outfit.
I wanted to look elegant, but I also wanted to be taken seriously as a horse
woman. Id chosen a black silk jumpsuit for the night, with a low cut, spaghetti
strapped top and wide, flowing legs. Id cinched a silver belt around my waist and
completed the look with silver jewelry and strappy black heels. My long, blonde hair
hung in curls around my shoulders.
I completed my circle and came to a stop, facing James. He put his hands on my
hips and pulled my body to his.
This is just cruel, seeing you like this and knowing I wont be able to touch you
all night, he whispered into my ear. His soft breath tickled my neck. My pulse
quickened and my breasts heaved against his chest. I leaned back in Jamess arms and
gave him my best seductive smile.
You could always come back here with me tonight, I suggested. Or I could
pay a visit to your room.
Are you sure you dont have plans with your betrothed? he teased.
I frowned and gave him a playful slap on the shoulder. Dont even joke about
that. I hate that Bradley is on this trip and I hate that our fathers keep encouraging his
little crush on me. I never have and never will have any interest in Bradley Miller.
I know that, Willow, James assured me. I was just teasing you. But I have to
say, when he put his hand on you back in the hangar, it was all I could do not to rip
his arm off. He sat down on the foot of the bed and pulled me onto his lap.
Dont worry about Bradley, I told him. Hes annoying, but harmless. Id rather
talk about our plan. Are you sure your moms old boyfriend will show up this
weekend?

James nodded. Clark should be here tonight, actually. He doesnt have a horse in
the race, but one of his partners does. It worked out pretty well. I had nothing to do
with him being here, so no one can accuse us of meddling.
I shifted my weight nervously and James rested his head against my shoulder.
Youre still not sure were doing the right thing, he observed, his voice barely a
whisper.
I sighed and shook my head. Think about it, James. Even if they call off the
engagement, the fact that they were ever involved to begin with will make it difficult
for us to be together. I know it will be awkward them getting married and us
dating but maybe it wouldnt be as bad as we think. At least wed all be happy.
James pushed me out of his lap and rose to his feet. Think about what youre
saying, Willow, he said as he paced the floors. If they get married, youll be my
sister. Not by blood, but by law and in most peoples eyes, thats close enough. Can
you imagine what theyll say about us? What theyll say about our family? Wed
never recover from the scandal.
I didnt know if he was being paranoid or realistic. But going behind their back,
plotting to break up the engagement it feels wrong, James.
He walked back to me and pulled me to my feet. He leaned down and kissed me
urgently, his hands moving up and down my body as his mouth covered mine. And
then as suddenly as hed embraced me, he pulled away.
Did that feel wrong, Willow? he asked, his arms still loosely wrapped around
my waist.
I looked into his frustrated eyes and shook my head. No, I whispered.
He lowered his voice. How will you feel when the world tells us its wrong?
Because thats what will happen if our parents get married no one will accept us,
and the judgment will drive us apart.
A tear rolled down my cheek as I realized he had a point. He wiped it away with
his thumb and kissed me on the forehead.
I dont want to hurt Mom and Cole any more than you do, he assured me. But
whatever happens tonight, were not responsible for it. For the time being, its in
fates hands.
A knock at the door made both of us jump. Willow, are you ready to go? Renee
called out in a sing-song voice.
I grabbed James by the back of the head, pulled his mouth to mine, and gave him
one last passionate kiss. Thatll have to hold you over until we can be alone again. I
winked at him and I pulled away to let Renee into the room.
***
Willow, have you seen Renee? Daddy asked, interrupting the conversation I
was having with a potential buyer. The formal dinner portion of the evening had

ended, and everyone had moved to the large white tent on the perfectly manicured
lawn. Some people discussed business while others danced along to the twelve-piece
band. No one looked as worried and uptight as my father.
I havent seen her since we finished dessert, I said, glancing around the crowd.
I spotted Dale and Jan on the dance floor, Bradley pouting at our table, and James
leaning against the open bar. Renee was nowhere to be found, and I wondered for a
moment if shed actually run off with Clark.
I turned back to Hank Lehmann, the man whod inquired about our stud fees.
Im sorry, but will you excuse me for a moment? My dad has lost his fianc.
Of course, Willow, he said, pulling a card from his breast pocket. Business
can wait until Monday. Why dont you email me the information, and we can talk
later in the week?
Id be happy to, Hank, I agreed with a polite smile.
He took my hand in his and brought it to his lips. The pleasure is all mine,
Willow. I have fond memories of your mother, and Im thrilled to see that youre
carrying on her legacy.
I nodded at him as I fought back tears. Id received similar comments all evening.
It seemed like everyone in the industry remembered my mother, and being compared
to her was the most flattering compliment Id ever received.
Good luck tomorrow, Willow, Hank said as he turned away. And may this be
the start of a long, successful career.
I looped my arm through Daddys and let him lead me across the tent. Theres
James, I pointed out. Maybe he knows where Renee went.
Daddy furrowed his brow. Its not like her to just disappear. I was talking to
Mark Tobin about the Mustang stock. One second Renee was next to me and the next,
she was just gone.
Hey need a drink? James asked as we stepped up to the bar. I cant say that
I blame you. Im sorry, Cole. He took two champagne flutes from a nearby tray and
offered them to us. I accepted while Daddy stared back at him in confusion.
Why would I need a drink? he demanded. And what are you sorry for?
James grimaced and looked towards the corner of the tent. Im sorry I thought
youd seen them already.
Seen who? Daddy asked quickly, his eyes following Jamess. His mouth
dropped open and the color drained from his face when he finally laid eyes on Renee.
She was sitting at a small table, drinking and laughing with a handsome stranger.
Daddy stared at them for a moment and then turned back to James. Do you have
any idea who shes talking to?
James hesitated. Im not sure what his name is, but I think I recognize him
from Moms prom pictures.

I see, Daddy nodded, his face emotionless. We all looked back to the corner
just in time to watch Clark pull Renee onto the dance floor. The band launched in to a
slow song, and they fell into each others arms.
Daddys reaction was painful to watch. His face flushed red and beads of sweat
formed at his temples. I reached out and touched his arm.
Daddy are you okay? I asked softly. Im sure this is no big deal. They
probably just ran into each other and wanted to catch up a bit.
Willows right, Cole, James agreed. Theyre just dancing Im sure it doesnt
mean anything.
Daddy swallowed hard and cleared his throat. Im sure youre right, kids, he
said, his voice unconvincing. If youll both excuse me, Im not feeling well. James,
will you please let your mother know that Ive gone back to the hotel?
Of course, Cole, if thats what you want, James replied.
Ill go with you, Daddy, I offered quickly.
He patted my hand and shook his head. You dont have to do that, sweetheart.
This is your big night. Stay a little longer, soak up all of this admiration youre
getting.
I raised an eyebrow. Are you sure? Id feel better if you stayed too. Why dont
you just go talk to Renee?
James gave me a swift nudge with his elbow. I glanced up at him and he shook
his head ever so slightly. Daddy didnt notice any of it.
Honey, Renee shouldnt have to cut her evening short just because Im tired,
Daddy told me with a defeated sigh. Just let her know where I am once she pulls
herself away from whoever that is. Ill see you both tomorrow.
Id never felt so conflicted. I wanted to argue with him, to tell him to go fight for
her. But I also knew that if he and Renee broke up, James and I would be free to be
together. Daddy turned away quickly, without giving me a chance to speak. I watched
him slink out of the tent, his shoulders down and his head lowered. I turned to James
with anger in my eyes.
I told you this was a bad idea, I hissed.
He took a long sip of champagne and stared off at his mother. The end will
justify the means, Willow. I promise.
CHAPTER 5
The next day was a blur of nerves and excitement. The race was scheduled
for 6:24 p.m., but we arrived at noon for the Derby Luncheon. Daddy and Renee
werent speaking, Bradley had a permanent sulk on his face, and the Millers were too
busy making sure the right people saw them to notice anyone elses mood. James
seemed amused by the whole situation, and I was too excited for anything to bring me
down.

Id been to the Derby twice before, but only as a spectator. The other times, wed
stood in the infield and fought for glimpses of the track. Id worn simple sundresses
and flat shoes and stared enviously at the well dressed women on Millionaires Row,
the viewing boxes reserved for VIPs. Now it was my turn to sit in one of the boxes.
Daddy presented our passes to the man in the security booth, and he let us pass
through the gate. I was happy Id packed flip flops in my purse for the long trek from
the parking lot to the stadium.
Bradley and his parents walked in the lead. Jan was dressed in a flowing white
sundress with red silk roses blooming from the skirt. A wide rimmed red straw hat
adorned her head and shed attached red roses to the toes of her white heels.
Anywhere else, shed have looked ridiculous. At the Kentucky Derby, she fit in
perfectly.
Renee had also gone all out on her Derby dress. Hers was coral satin, with a
sleeveless peplum top and a pencil skirt that hit her just below the knee. Her blonde
hair was twisted into an intricate bun, with a jewel and feather fascinator pinned to the
top.
Daddy, Dale, and Bradley were dressed in typical, boring mens attire. All three
wore khaki slacks and starched white button-ups. Bradley wore a navy blazer while
Daddy and Dale had both opted for seersucker.
James and I stood out among the rest of the group. He was dressed in a grey linen
suit that looked like it had been custom made to hug every muscle in his body. Under
the jacket, he wore a pale blue pinstriped shirt and left it open at the neck. A grey
fedora with a pale blue hat band completed his look. Id barely taken my eyes off of
him since we left the hotel, and I caught him staring back at me more often than not.
Renee had offered to take me shopping for an outfit, but Id known what I wanted
to wear that day for as long as I could remember. I was dressed in a nineteen twenties,
drop-waist gown made of cream colored silk and lace. The bodice was embroidered
with rhinestones and pearls, as was the satin cloche hat covering my long blonde
curls. My mother had worn the vintage outfit to the Derby the year Aces High won the
Triple Crown. Wearing it to watch my horses run made me feel closer to her, and I
hoped some of her luck would rub off on me.
Renee stumbled on a patch of loose dirt and instinctively reached for Daddy to
balance herself. He tensed at her touch and jerked his arm away once she was steady
on her feet.
Cole, please, she pleaded. I told you, we just ran into each other. We were
talking, thats all.
I couldnt see Daddys face, but his tight shoulders told me all I needed to know.
Renee, were not talking about this today, he said sternly. Today is about Willow.
James and I were a few feet behind the others. He moved closer to me and
whispered from the corner of his mouth as we walked. Coles right about one
thing this is your day. And Im going to make sure you enjoy every minute of it.

I nodded towards our parents and raised a skeptical eyebrow. Im not so sure
thats possible. God, I wish Matt were here.
James looked down at me with a sly grin. Ill try not to take offense to that.
I slowed my pace and we fell further behind the group. I also wish that we could
be here together, I confessed softly.
James chuckled and I gave him a playful slap on the shoulder. We are here
together, he reminded me.
You know what I mean, I sighed.
I know, I know, he nodded. Its all I can do to keep my hands off of you. You
look amazing in that dress, Willow.
I blushed and tilted my head down in embarrassment. Thank you you look
pretty amazing yourself. And here I was, worried youd show up in Wranglers and
your filthy Stetson.
James looped my arm through his as we neared our entrance. Believe me, Id be
much more comfortable in a t-shirt and some dirty boots right now. But like I said,
this is your big day. I wanted to dress for the occasion.
Bradley held open the door and we all filed through the entryway. I tried to pull
away from James, but he put his hand over my arm and held me in place. Bradleys
eyes narrowed as we walked past him, but James and I pretended not to notice.
Daddy, Renee, and the Millers lined up in front of the elevators while James guided
me towards the staircase.
Willow and I are going to walk, James called out to the group. Shes too
restless to stand in line. Well meet you up there.
We turned away without giving anyone a chance to join us.
Did you see the look on his face? I hissed as we made our way up the first
flight of stairs. Why didnt you let go of me? Bradleys not stupid and hes a total
ass. If he figures out whats going on between us
Relax, Willow, James interrupted in a calm, smooth voice. Im simply
escorting my single, soon to be stepsister on an important day in her career. Were in
the South; this is considered good manners here. Believe me, if I hadnt gotten to you
first, youd be stuck on Bradleys arm and hed be explaining all of this to you.
I shuddered at the thought. Thanks for saving me from that.
It was my pleasure, James smirked. Were going to have fun today. And as
long as we dont make out in front of anyone, I think our secrets safe.
We stepped out onto the second floor landing and I retrieved my nude high heels
from my purse. I glanced around for somewhere to sit, but the tables and club chairs
around us were already full.
James gave me an amused look and I realized I must look ridiculous, standing
there in an elegant dress and bright pink flip flops, holding my shoes. What are you
doing? he asked.

I was looking for somewhere to sit this is the last floor of general admission
seats, which means that its the last floor casual wear is allowed. Screw it, Ill do it
standing.
I leaned against the banister, kicked off my right flip flop, and fought the heavy
layers of my skirt, searching for my foot. James gripped my arm, pulled me upright,
and took the high heel from my hand.
Allow me, he said, dropping to his knee. I lifted my foot and he slid the shoe
onto it. He did the same with my left shoe and then rose to his feet.
Wow I feel a little like Cinderella.
James winked and offered me his arm. What do you say? Ready to go enjoy
ourselves?
I wanted to kiss him, but I settled for taking his arm and making our way to the
party.
***
My goodness, sweetheart. This is so exciting! Renee gushed. I cant imagine
how you must feel. I dont know how much longer I can take it. How long until the
race starts?
Not long, Mom, James answered. See, the bands getting in place for the
opening parade.
It was ten minutes after six and wed taken our seats in our private box. James
and I were on the front row, with Daddy and Renee behind us. The Millers sat across
the aisle, with Bradley in the front row, directly to my left.
Wed eaten lunch with Link Jackson and Terry Hall, the primary owners of
Mondo and Denvers Pride. After the food was cleared, James and I visited the stables
with Link and Terry to watch the jockeys get weighed in. I grew more and more
anxious as race time neared. After the weigh in, James and I returned to Millionaires
Row and drowned my anxiety in Mint Juleps.
Willow, I want you to know how proud I am of you, Daddy said. I turned
around in my seat and saw a single tear roll down his pride filled face. And your
mother I know Rosies smiling down on us right now. No matter who wins today,
youve done her proud.
I reached up and squeezed his hand. Thank you, Daddy. I turned away to keep
from crying myself. Horns sounded and adrenaline raced through my body.
Ladies and gentleman welcome to the 141st Kentucky Derby, an announcer
called out over the sound system. Please join me in welcoming the University of
Louisville Marching Band.
The crowds cheered as the band launched in to My Old Kentucky Home, the
traditional opening song for the race. The announcer ran through each horses
statistics as the jockeys paraded them in front of the grandstands and into their gates. I

already knew the numbers by heart, so I didnt bother to listen. I reached over and
took Jamess hand, my eyes fixed on my horses.
I cant believe this is actually happening, I told him.
And just think, Willow this is only the beginning, he whispered back to me.
Mondo looks restless, I observed. Thats not a good sign. I hope the jockey
knows better than to let him run all out, straight out of the gate. He needs to hold him
back, save his energy for the final stretch.
Mondo hes the one in green? James asked.
I nodded. And Denvers Pride is in yellow.
Both of the jockeys seemed more than capable to me, he assured me.
Suddenly, the time for anxiety was over. A gunshot sounded, horns blared, and
the gates sprung open. Dirt flew into the air and the crowds leapt to their feet as the
fifteen fastest thoroughbreds in the country raced down the track. I gripped Jamess
arm tightly as Mondo moved into sixth position and Denvers Pride moved into third.
Thats it thats it, hold him back, Daddy called out behind me.
Mondo moved into fifth, not because hed sped up, but because a horse in front of
him had started to tire. Denvers Pride moved to second, and my heart jumped to my
throat.
Come on come on! I screamed as the horses neared the one mile marker. I
was relieved that Mondos jockey had held him back at the start of the race, but it was
time to let him go. I squeezed Jamess arm.
Hes got to let him run all out! I insisted, my voice full of frustration. I know
that horse! If the jockey lets him go, he can make up the distance.
You mean like that? James asked, his eyes fixed on the track.
The jockey had leaned forward and let the reins fall slack against Mondos neck.
The horse moved to the outside and overtook the two directly in front of him in a
matter of seconds. Denvers Pride remained in second and a filly named Jupiters
Starlight stayed in the lead.
Oh my God I dont know if I can watch this, I said. I closed my eyes as
Mondo moved neck and neck with his half-brother.
Holy shit open your eyes, Willow, James insisted.
Oh my God, Willow! Daddy cried behind me.
Hes moving! Renee screamed.
I opened my eyes just in time to see Mondo overtake the filly and cross the finish
line. I was filled with so many emotions I didnt know how to react. Denvers Pride
had been the product of a stud service, but Mondo had been born and raised in my
barn. Tears filled my eyes as the crowds erupted around me. Daddy hugged me from
behind while Renee patted me on the shoulder.
Thats MY baby I was there when he was born, I watched him take his first
steps. And hes just won the Kentucky Derby.
James wrapped me up in a tight hug and I jumped up and down in his arms.

He won! I squealed. Mondo won! And Denvers Pride came in third! Oh my

God, I cant believe this!
I pulled away from James and he looked down at me with a wide grin. The pride
in his eyes melted my heart, and I longed to kiss his soft lips.
Willow, congratulations! Dale called out as he bounded up the stairs. Were
going to go cash in our bets
I turned and waved at him as he and Jan disappeared from the box. I had tickets to
cash in myself, but that could wait for later. Bradley stepped across the aisle and had
me in his arms before I realized what was happening.
Willow, Im so happy for you, he said. He grabbed the back of my head and
forced his lips to mine. I leaned back and pushed on his chest, fighting to get away
from him. But he was too strong, and I was stuck.
Get your fucking hands off of her! James yelled. He ripped Bradleys right arm
off me and shoved him backward. I stumbled and fell to my seat as James pushed past
me.
James! Renee gasped.
Bradley! Daddy added sternly as Bradley squared off and raised his fists.
You think Im afraid of you? James hissed at him. You think those fists scare
me? Youre a piece of shit scum bag who just forced himself on a woman. Youre not
scary, youre fucking pathetic.
James, please just drop it, I pleaded. I stared up at him, but he completely
ignored me.
You have a lot of nerve calling me pathetic, Bradley sneered. And I didnt
force myself on anyone. Willow likes to play hard to get, dont you, baby? He
winked at me and James punched him in the face. Bradley fell to the floor as James
shook his fist in the air.
James Augustus Parker! That is enough, Renee exclaimed.
Daddy stepped into the aisle and pulled Bradley to his feet while I remained
rooted to my chair. People around us had heard the commotion, and a security guard
rushed into the box just as Dale and Jan returned with their winnings.
The smile on Dales face disappeared as he looked down at the scene before him.
Bradley was sitting on a chair with his head tilted back to stop his nosebleed while
James cradled his stinging hand.
Just what the hell is going on in here? he demanded.
Thats what Id like to know, the security guard said sternly. He put his hands
on his hips, the right one hovering just above his taser.
This animal just attacked me, Bradley said.
This predator just forced himself on Willow, James growled.
I cannot believe this is happening.
Bradley waved off Jamess accusation. For the last time, I didnt force myself on
Willow. We were celebrating; I got carried away. Thats all.

The security guard looked at James. So you admit that you hit him?
Youre damn right I hit him, James spat. And if he ever fucking touches her
again, Im going to do worse than that.
The guard narrowed his eyes at James. Sir, did you hit him first?
Yes, Bradley answered. He hit me first. He hit me, period. I didnt fucking
touch him.
The guard turned to Daddy and Renee. Can either of you corroborate that
statement?
Renee looked to the ground and Daddy took her hand. Yes, Im afraid so, he
said softly. James hit Bradley but Bradley did get a bit too aggressive with
Willow.
I want to press charges, Bradley insisted. He assaulted me. Arrest him.
The guard let out a sigh and turned to James. Im afraid youre going to have to
come with me. Your family can pick you up at the Louisville PD.
Please dont cuff him not here not today.
To my relief, the security guard didnt move for his handcuffs. He took James by
the arm and led him up the staircase. I watched them disappear and then turned to
Bradley, my face full of rage.
Youre a fucking monster, I snarled.
Thats quite enough, young lady, Dale scolded me.
Daddy turned on him, his eyes full of anger. You will not speak to my daughter
like that. You didnt see what your son did to her. I was about to hit him myself, but
James beat me to it.
Renee bent down and put a comforting arm on my shoulder. Dont worry about
James right now, sweetheart. Hell be fine, and youre due in the winners circle.
Id completely forgotten that my horse had just won the race. I stood up,
smoothed my skirt, and squeezed past Bradley and his parents in the aisle. I took
Renees arm and we climbed the steps, with Daddy behind us. We reached the landing
and Daddy turned back to the Millers.
Dale, Id hate for today to ruin our friendship. Both of the boys were in the
wrong. I promise I will do my best to forgive Bradley, and I hope you will do the
same for James. And perhaps once youve calmed down, youll consider dropping the
charges.
Bradley turned his nose up at the suggestion. That animal needs to learn his
place. And you and Willow should learn to leave your ranch trash at home when
youre socializing with normal people.
I wanted to fly down the stairs and bloody his nose again. Daddy seemed to sense
that and took me by the arm. Come on, pumpkin. Hes not worth it, and your fans
await.
I plastered a fake smile across my face and let Daddy and Renee lead me to the
winners circle.

CHAPTER 6
Willow Willow, wake up, I opened my eyes as Matt gently shook me awake.
Soft orange light seeped in through the open barn door, and I realized it was morning.
What time is it? I asked with a yawn. I stretched and sat up on my cot.
Its a quarter to seven, Matt said. He moved to the counter and started a pot of
coffee. What are you doing down here? Not that Im not thrilled to see you. Im
dying to hear all about the Derby specifically, the hot man fight I missed.
I studied him with a raised eyebrow. You mean you havent already watched it
online? You must be one of the only people who havent, I groaned.
Saturday afternoon, we learned that several of the Kentucky news stations had
pointed cameras at our box during the race. They wanted to capture my reaction when
my horses crossed the finish line. They ended up with more exciting footage than
theyd bargained for; videos of the fight were viral by Saturday night. Public
consensus was that Bradley deserved the beat down James gave him.
Matt rolled his eyes as he helped me up from the cot. Of course Ive watched the
videos, but I want to hear what it was like to be there.
Everything happened so fast, I said, stepping into my office. I left the door
open and continued my story as I kicked off my pajama pants and stepped into a pair
of overalls.
When Mondo crossed the finish line, it felt like the world stopped and sped up at
the same time. Everyone was cheering and hugging me. And then suddenly, Bradley
was on top of me and I couldnt get away. Im glad James punched him in the face. I
wish I could have gotten my hands on him after he hit the ground.
I stepped out of the office and Matt passed me a cup of coffee. Believe me, when
I watched the video, I wanted to get a few punches in myself, he agreed. We sat
down at the small wooden table.
Im just glad Bradley dropped the charges, Matt continued. How did you
manage that?
I frowned. Daddy and Dale sat Bradley and me down over breakfast yesterday.
Dale made Bradley apologize and Daddy made it pretty clear he expected me to
forgive him. All I cared about was getting James out of jail, so I played along. I told
Bradley that I understood that he let his excitement get the best of him, and he called
the police station and dropped the charges.
And then you all flew home together like one big happy family? Matt asked.
His brow rose with skepticism.
I took a long drink of my coffee and shook my head. No the Millers bought
tickets on a commercial flight. Daddy, Renee, James, and I flew home on the jet. It
was awkward. Daddy and Renee are barely speaking.
Matt looked confused. Because of the fight?

I shook my head and stared down at the table. Not exactly, I said, my voice full
of guilt.
Concern filled Matts face. Willow what did you do?
I didnt do anything, I said quickly. Neither did James. Renees high school
boyfriend showed up at the Derby Eve Ball. They spent a little too much time
catching up, and I think Daddy felt ignored.
He just showed up? Matt asked. You and James had nothing to do with it?
We knew he was going to be there, I confessed. Thats all. But its not like we
were keeping some big secret. Clarks friend had a horse running in the race. For all I
know, Renee expected to run into him.
So thats why you slept down here last night, Matt observed. Cole and Renee
are still fighting?
I crossed my legs and sighed. Theyre not fighting, theyre politely ignoring
each other which is just as awful to be around.
What about James? Did anything new happen between the two of you this
weekend?
My heart lifted a little when I thought of the hours leading up to the Derby.
James was amazing all weekend. We didnt sleep together, we barely had a chance to
be alone. But he did everything he could to make sure I had the time of my life on
Saturday. He took care of me, and kind of stood back and let me shine.
So you still want to be with him? Matt asked.
I nodded. I do.
So you arent sorry that your dad and Renee arent doing so well right now?
There was an air of accusation in his tone and I didnt appreciate it.
I hate to see Daddy upset, but if he and Renee cant survive running into an old
flame, then they dont belong together, I said defensively. I sat up straight in my
chair and folded my arms over my chest. James and I had nothing to do with Clark
being at the ball. We have nothing to be sorry for.
I could tell Matt didnt believe me, but he didnt push it. Okay, he sighed.
Lets change the subject. How many emails have you gotten in the last twenty-four
hours from people interested in stud services? he asked with a grin.
I my face flushed with pride. The count was at seventeen last night, I told him.
I pushed my chair away from the table. My phone is in the office, Ill check again
now Im going to be really picky about who we stud Thunder out to.
Before I could stand up, James rushed into the barn. Good, youre both already
here, he said. He was dressed in Wranglers, a white t-shirt, and his dirty cowboy
boots. Several lassos hung from his shoulder. Dallas said that hed have the horses
saddled and ready in five minutes. With any luck, well track everyone down before
lunch time.
Matt and I stared at him and then back to each other. It was clear that he was as
lost as I was.

Track who down before lunch time? I asked, kicking off my tennis shoes. I
pulled on my boots as James explained what was happening.
Im sorry, I thought you already knew. He moved to the counter and poured
coffee into a thermos. It looks like someone snuck onto the property last night. There
are fences down everywhere, and half the stock is unaccounted for.
Matts mouth dropped open and I reeled with anger. What do you mean
someone snuck onto the property? Who would do that? I demanded.
I dont know, Willow, James replied. But its the only explanation. We can
worry about who was behind it later. It looks like most of the cattle are moving up the
mountain trail. Cole, Dallas, and the other guys are going after them. Im here to help
you.
Help me? Why do I need help?
No, I gasped. You dont mean?
Matt jumped up from the table. Ill go help Dallas, he said, rushing out of the
barn.
I ran to the office and grabbed my cell phone and a set of binoculars. How many
of them are missing? I asked as I rushed back into the barn.
Clementine, Glory, and the foals are still in the pasture, he told me. I guess
they didnt want to stray too far from home. Everyone else is gone.
Shit! I exclaimed. I set off for the stables with James close behind me. We met
Renee just outside of the barn and I didnt slow down to greet her.
Willow, Cole just told me whats going on. Is there anything I can do to help
you? she called after me.
I looked over my shoulder. Get Clementine, Glory, and the babies into stalls.
Then stay there and see if anyone else comes back on their own. Ive got my cell,
well keep in touch.
We reached the stables just as Matt led Mayhem, Seven, and his mustang Sadie
outside.
Well start in the pasture and see if we can pick up their tracks, I directed as I
swung myself in to the saddle. Lets just hope they didnt have a clear path to the
mountains. If they get lost up there, we may never find them.
I gave Mayhem a swift nudge to the flank and we set off for the thoroughbred
pasture.
***
It took seven hours, but we managed to round up all of the horses. Theyd split
into two groups; one mingled with the remaining cattle in the large grazing pasture
while the other paid a visit to a pond on the far side of the property, near the mountain
land. Most of the horses were happy to follow us home, but Locomotion had to be
roped and led.

Im so glad everyones back where they belong, Renee said with a happy sigh.
She fed Thunder a sugar cube and then set to work brushing briars out of his mane.
Matt was prying a stone from Libertys hoof while I rubbed antibiotic ointment over
gashes on Snowballs belly. James was in a stall with Locomotion, patiently trying to
calm him down with offerings of apples and sweet feed.
And in one piece, I added. This could have been a lot worse. I still cant
believe someone did this. When James said that the horses were gone, my first
thought was that someone had stolen them.
Renee nodded. I had the same thought. I hope you dont mind, but I used the
office computer while you were gone. Your dad called and asked me to order a new
security system. He wants to put cameras up all around the ranch.
Thats probably not a bad idea, Matt agreed. If someone tries this again, well
catch them in the act.
Excuse me? a timid voice called from the front of the barn. I looked up and saw
a short, skinny woman with long brunette hair standing in the doorway. I wiped my
hands on a nearby rag and walked towards her.
Hello, can I help you? I asked. The woman looked familiar, but I couldnt place
her.
I hope so, she blushed. My name is Marci Brewer. Im sorry to bother you, but
Im looking for Cole Rogers? Im an old friend of his. We knew each other in college.
I just moved to the area, and I wanted to talk to him about buying a couple of trail
horses.
Marci Brewer! I think shes the one Daddy dated in college! What in the world is
she doing here? I never gave James her name; I couldnt remember it. Did he find her
on his own? God, Im being rude
Im Willow Rogers. Cole is my father, I said, offering her my hand. She shook
it and smiled.
Of course, Willow. Its so nice to meet you. So is your dad around?
Cole is out in the pasture, Renee said. I turned and saw her approaching us.
We had a bit of a catastrophe here today, over half of our livestock got out. Im
Renee Parker. Its nice to meet you.
Marcis eyes shot back and forth as she shook Renees hand. Half of your
livestock so youre
Im Coles fianc, Renee finished. Marci blushed and it was obvious that shed
come to the ranch for more than trail horses.
Why dont you come up to the house? Renee suggested, ignoring the womans
embarrassment. I need to check on dinner and Cole should be back soon. He can
show you the horses, and then you can stay and eat with us.
Marci rocked back and forth on her feet and nervously pulled at the hem of her
shirt. I dont want to impose
Nonsense, Renee interrupted. Kids, Ill see you for dinner in about an hour?

I felt trapped and was about to agree when James spoke up. We have plans
tonight, Mom, he told her. He climbed over Locomotions stall.
Plans? Renee asked. This is the first Im hearing of it.
I looked over at James and cocked my eyebrow, waiting for his explanation.
Were all meeting Lucas for dinner, James said with a casual shrug. In fact,
we should really get going if were going to be on time. Im sorry. Id have mentioned
it sooner, but I didnt realize it was such a big deal.
Renee waved off the apology, but it was clear she wasnt thrilled about being
alone with Marci. Its fine. You kids have fun, she told us. Marci, lets go to the
house and Ill put on a pot of coffee.
Renee walked out of the barn and Marci reluctantly followed. James turned to
Matt.
So, do you mind if Willow and I tag along on your date tonight? he asked.
Well take our own car so you wont be stuck with us the whole time.
Of course not, he agreed. And you were right, we should get going. Who was
that lady, anyway?
I have no idea, I lied. I guess she and Daddy knew each other a long time
ago.
Uh huh, Matt said. If you say so. His tone was doubtful and I knew he
suspected that James and I were up to something. He walked to the back of the barn
and started putting away the horse brushes and ointments.
James turned to me. So what do you say? Feel like going to town for dinner?
I looked down at my dirty overalls. Not exactly do I have time to shower and
change?
He lowered his voice and leaned in to me. Do you really want to go to the house
right now? Besides, you look beautiful. Theres nothing sexier than a woman whos
not afraid to get dirty, he said with a wink.
I looked up at the house and wondered what might be going on behind the walls.
James was right. The last thing I wanted to do was step foot through the door. Okay,
Ill go, I agreed. I grabbed my Stetson from its wall peg and covered my unruly hair.
If youre following me, its time to go, Matt told us as he walked to the front of
the barn. We followed him outside and he climbed into his truck. Ill see you at
OBrians, he said before shutting his door.
James and I climbed into the cab of his truck and fastened our seatbelts.
So how pissed at me are you? James asked as he turned the key in the ignition.
The truck growled to life and James steered it down the driveway.
So you did have something to do with Marci showing up, I frowned. I wasnt
sure about that until just now. How did you find her?
I went through those yearbooks you mentioned. The one from Coles senior year
had a long love letter from Marci tucked inside. I did a little research online and
learned that shed recently gotten a divorce and moved to the area.

So did you just call her up and ask her to drop by? I asked.
James shook his head. Not exactly I put together an email about the new trail
rides, and I sent it out to a huge group of people. I figured if Marci had any lingering
feelings for Cole, shed show up after reading about the ranch. It was pretty clear by
the look on her face that she wasnt really interested in buying trail horses. He
paused and glanced over at me. You havent answered my question. Are you pissed
at me?
I moved a strand of hair away from my eyes and stared out the window at the
sunset. I dont know your mom running into Clark was one thing. But this seems
so manipulative and deceptive. They were already fighting. Emailing Marci may
have crossed the line.
I sent the email long before we left for Kentucky, Willow, James told me. And
after what happened in Kentucky, Im sure it was the right thing to do.
I turned to him and raised an eyebrow. What do you mean after what happened
in Kentucky?
After that piece of shit put his hands on you and kissed you right in front of me,
James fumed. Do you know what I realized when I saw him do that?
That Bradley is an asshole? I suggested.
The corner of his mouth turned up, but he shook his head. No, I already knew he
was an asshole. When he kissed you, I realized that if our parents get married, Im
going to have to spend the rest of my life watching someone else kiss you. And Ill
have to stand idly by as your doting stepbrother. If they get married, Willow, it will be
the end for us.
I shifted uncomfortably in my seat. Are you sure about that? Maybe it would all
work out maybe we could all be happy. Im sure were not the first people to fall
for each other after their parents got together.
James shook his head. It would never work. People like to pretend that theyre
accepting and nonjudgmental, but thats almost always a faade. Theyd be nice to our
face and rally against us at their weekly church potluck. If you dont believe me, ask
Matt. Im sure he gets that kind of treatment all the time.
I sighed, knowing that James was right. Once we were family, a huge stigma
would shroud our relationship.
I wish you could scoot over next to me, like you did on the way home from
Sterling, James said softly.
I glanced around and saw that Matt was the only other person on the road. Just
till we get to town, I said. I unbuckled my seatbelt and moved to the middle of the
seat. James wrapped his arm around me, and we flew down the highway in content
silence.
***

When we walked into OBrians, Lucas spotted us from his booth. He jumped to
his feet and rushed over to greet us.
Willow, its so nice to finally meet you, he said, wrapping me in a hug. I was
so excited when Matt called and told me you guys were joining us tonight. Lucas
pulled away from me and kissed Matt hello. They made an adorable couple. Lucas
was tall and broad, with brunette curls and clear green eyes. His complexion was
darker than Matts, but I knew that was probably because he spent more time in the
sun.
Its nice to meet you too, Lucas, I told him. Thanks for letting us butt in on
your date.
My pleasure, he said, leading us to the booth. He and Matt slid in on one side,
James and I took the other. Congratulations on your big win this weekend. Id love to
come out and see the horses someday.
Anytime, I told him with a smile.
OBrians wasnt really a restaurant, but more of a bar that served really good
food. A waitress arrived at the table and we all ordered draft beer and cheeseburger
plates.
Lucas looked at James and smiled. I heard you had quite an eventful weekend
yourself. Hows the hand?
Its still sore, James confessed. But it was worth it to see that bastard hit the
ground.
Lucas laughed. You had a pretty satisfied look on your face in that video.
James cringed. Has everyone in town seen that damned video?
Oh honey, Im sure everyone in the country has watched it by now, Lucas
teased. The waitress delivered our beers and James took a long drink from his glass.
Im glad the cameras caught it on tape, Matt said. Now everyone knows what
a creep Bradley Miller is. I still cant believe we ever thought he was a nice guy.
The guys talked about the Derby and I zoned out of the conversation. I felt an odd
sensation that I was being watched and quietly surveyed the room. It was quickly
clear that I didnt have one set of eyes on me, but several. Every woman in the bar
seemed fascinated and envious that I was sitting next to James Parker.
With the way I look right now, they have every right to wonder what hes doing
with me
James seemed oblivious to the stares. I didnt know if he was ignoring the women
on purpose, or if he was so used to the attention it didnt even register anymore. I sat
up straight and turned back to my friends, just as the waitress delivered our food to the
table.
Oh my God, this looks so good, Matt said, covering his fries with ketchup.
I looked down at my greasy cheeseburger and fries and realized that I hadnt had
anything to eat all day. I dug into my plate and the table was silent as everyone else
did the same.

So Willow, Lucas said after swallowing a mouthful of fries. James here tells
me that hes not going to rodeo anymore. Do I have you to blame for that?
I choked on a bite of burger and washed it down with a sip of beer. I cleared my
throat and turned to James. Youre quitting the rodeos?
My bad. Lucas blushed. I guess it wasnt your idea.
I never said I was quitting, James corrected him. He looked down at his plate
and pushed ketchup around with a burnt French fry. I just said that I want to stick
close to home, for the time being.
Well if youre not giving them up, why dont you ride with me in Denver next
week? Lucas asked. Im sure wed walk away with the team roping buckle. Willow
and Matt can come watch, and then we can all go out on the town. Itll be like a
double date that lasts all weekend.
If Id had anything in my mouth, Id have choked again. Panic raced in my chest
and I looked back and forth from Matt to James.
One of them told Lucas about James and me but which one? Surely Matt knows
better, the things I talk to him about are private. But why would James have confided
in him?
Lucas seemed to read my mind. Relax, Willow. Yes, I know about you and
James. Believe it or not, I figured it out for myself that night you showed up to the
rodeo in Aztec. Ive never seen James shake a woman as fast as he got rid of Katelyn
that night. I asked him about it and he told me how he feels about you.
Relief flooded my body.
James was talking about me he actually told someone else about his feelings
James also explained the problem with your parents, Lucas continued.
Personally, I think youre overreacting.
I raised an eyebrow. Really? I keep going back and forth about it. On one hand,
its not like wed suddenly become blood relatives. But on the other, I think James has
a point. There will be a lot of people who think our relationship is incestuous, I
spat out the dirty word. James tensed next to me, and I wished Id just kept my mouth
shut.
Matt nodded. Judgmental people will find fault with you, no matter what, he
agreed. You shouldnt live your life to make them happy. Youll never succeed.
This handsome man of mine is right, Lucas agreed. If we were worried about
other peoples opinions, we wouldnt be here right now. I say love who you love, and
everyone else can go fuck themselves.
Matt nodded, but James tensed his shoulders. Its not that simple, Lucas, he
argued. Willow is right. If our parents get married and we continue seeing each
other, people will call it incest whether the name fits or not. And that kind of talk
could ruin Willows career, not to mention our family. Im not sure that Mom and
Cole would ever accept us, much less anyone else. They expect us to be a family, not
a sex scandal.

Is that true? Would Daddy be furious at the idea of James and me together? In all
of this time, Ive never once thought about that.
Well, for what its worth, you have our support, Lucas said, taking Matts hand
in his.
Matt gave me a look that told me he was thinking about Marcis arrival at the
barn. Who knows? he added. Maybe fate will step in and the engagement wont be
an issue anymore.
Lucas didnt pick up on his sarcasm while James and I ignored it. James turned
the conversation to roping and gave Lucas a play by play of wrangling Locomotion
while I stared down at my beer and wondered what wed find when we returned
home.
CHAPTER 7
The ranch was dark when we got home that night. James dropped me off at the
main house and I crept inside, careful not to make any noise. I took a long, hot shower
and then burrowed under my blankets for a long, surprisingly restful night. I woke up
the next morning to the aromas of coffee and bacon.
I pulled a sports bra on under my t-shirt and padded barefoot into the kitchen.
Renee was at the stove, flipping pancakes.
Good morning, Willow, she said in her sing-song voice. Im glad youre up, I
was just about to wake you. Were having a family breakfast this morning. Your dad
just left to get James; they should be here shortly.
I was surprised by her cheerful mood and wondered what was going on. The
bacon smells great, I said as I poured a cup of coffee. I carried it to the table and sat
down.
Thank you, dear, Renee replied. She cracked eggs into a glass mixing bowl and
whisked in cream and spices. She poured the mixture into a sizzling skillet and tossed
in tomatoes and peppers. She moved without looking at me, and my stomach
tightened with nerves.
She doesnt seem herself what in the world happened while we were gone last
night?
I heard the front door open and a few moments later, Daddy and James stepped
into the room. James pulled out a chair next to me while Daddy walked to the stove
and wrapped his arms around Renee.
This all looks wonderful, darling, he told her.
Renee thanked him and dumped the eggs out onto a serving platter. James took
the pitcher of orange juice from the middle of the table and poured himself a glass
while Renee and Daddy carried in the platters of food. I stabbed a pancake with my
fork and Daddy cleared his throat.

Kids, theres something we need to talk about before we eat, he announced. He

took Renees hand and turned to us with a frown. I let my fork fall to my plate and
fidgeted with my t-shirt under the table.
What is it, Daddy? I asked, doing my best to sound innocent. James sat rigidly
next to me, his arms crossed in front of his chest.
Its been brought to our attention that the two of you have been doing a little
scheming, for lack of a better word, he said. Honestly kids, did you think we
wouldnt figure out you were behind all of this?
I dont know what youre talking abo
Save it, Willow, Daddy said sternly. His jaw was set and his eyes were sad.
Renee looked at James with narrowed eyes. Marci showed us that email you sent
her. That was a great marketing idea, but her email address wasnt in Coles business
contacts. I had my suspicions after your grandparents showed up unannounced, but
seeing that email cleared out any doubt.
Jamess face turned red and he looked down at the table. I just thought
I dont want to hear what you thought, Renee cut him off sharply.
Daddy nodded. Look kids, we know this must be incredibly difficult for you. In
your minds, Renee and I are together because you both lost someone. And thats the
truth. If Rose or Gus were still alive, we wouldnt be here. But Renee and I lost them
too, and weve lived with our losses for a long time. We have a chance to be happy,
and were going to take it. And in the future, wed like for you to talk to us about your
feelings instead of plotting behind our backs.
Renee nodded. Ive made a family counseling appointment with Reverend
Hawthorne and his wife. I think it will do us all good to sit down and get everything
out in the open.
I shot a glance to James.
Yeah, Im sure the good reverend would love to hear all about our fucked up little
family. I hate this...
Is there anything youd like to say for yourselves? Daddy asked.
I shook my head and looked down at the table, blushing with shame. Just Im
sorry, Daddy, I sighed.
Thank you, pumpkin, he accepted. But Im not the only one at the table you
owe an apology to.
Im sorry, Renee, I added halfheartedly.
I accept your apology, she told me. She turned to James and he shifted in his
seat.
Im sorry, Mom, Cole. You were right. Your engagement brought up a lot of
emotions for Willow and me, and we didnt handle them very well. I promise it wont
happen again.
Thank you, James, Daddy told him. We accept your apology. Now, let me tell
you how youre going to make it up to us.

I looked up nervously while Renee looped her arm through Daddys.

Weve set a date for the wedding, Daddy announced. Were going to have it
on the last Saturday in June.
But Daddy, thats less than two months away, I argued.
Yes, but we dont see the point in waiting any longer, Renee explained.
Daddy nodded. Renee has her heart set on having the ceremony up on Eagle
Point. Dallas and I will widen the trail so we can take our guests up in the wagons.
Im counting on the two of you to get the place cleaned up and ready for the
ceremony.
It was the last thing I wanted to do, but I knew we didnt have a choice. We can
do that, I agreed. James nodded silently beside me and I reached for his hand under
the table. He pulled away from me and I wondered if wed ever touch again, or if
Daddy and Renees love story had just put an end to ours.
***
Where the fuck are these supposed to go? James growled as he pulled a petunia
plant from its plastic container.
I glanced at him over my shoulder and then rose to my feet. Theyre supposed to
go white, peach, pink, I explained, taking the root ball from his hands. Ill do this if
youll dig the holes for the lavender. James stomped away and grabbed a shovel.
It was Wednesday afternoon and James and I were on Eagle Point, planting
flowers for the wedding. Renee thought cut flower arrangements were a waste of
nature, so James and I were stuck landscaping the great outdoors.
Eagle Point was one of my favorite spots on our land. It was a beautiful, grassy
plateau surrounded by sandstone bluffs and lush vegetation. It was also the perfect
spot to watch the eagles, who nested across the ravine.
You know, this is going to look really great when its done, I said as I stuffed
the roots into the loose earth. Its so beautiful up here. Its going to be a lovely
wedding. I was trying to be positive, but James wouldnt have it.
I dont know how you can act so happy about this, he snapped.
I stood up and turned to him. Im just trying to make the best of a bad situation,
I told him. I brushed my hands off on my jeans and reached for my water bottle.
Theyre getting married. Theres nothing we can do about it. Youre the one who
insists thats a deal breaker for us, I reminded him. I dont know why youre being
so hateful.
James tossed down the shovel and shoved a lavender plant into the fresh hole. His
t-shirt was drenched in sweat and he wiped his brow with a blue bandana. Im
frustrated, Willow, he told me. Its hard for me, spending time with you and
knowing I can never have you.

I took a long drink of my water and sat down on the picnic blanket. Ive told
you, I dont think the wedding has to mean the end for us, I said patiently. Wed been
having the same argument for days and I refused to back down.
I won enough money in Kentucky to build my house, I continued. I have a
contractor coming out next week to look at the lot. Ill live on one side of the ranch,
youll be on the other. We could date like normal people. The fact that our parents are
married doesnt have to stop us. Even Matt and Lucas agree with me, and you said
theyd understand where youre coming from.
James pulled his wet t-shirt over his head and sat down across from me on the
blanket. He pulled a towel from his backpack and dried off his chest. Youre being
nave, Willow, he told me. He grabbed a bottle of water and stared off at the horizon,
unable to look me in the eye.
Then enlighten me, I pressed. Because so far, you havent given me a good
enough reason to call things off between us.
James chugged the water and crushed the empty bottle in his fist. Damn it,
Willow. Im trying to be the good guy here. Its unfamiliar territory, but Im doing the
best I can. Youve worked your whole life to get to where you are in your career. All
of your dreams are coming true. Youre breeding program is drawing attention from
all around the country, and the horses still have two more races to run. Do you want to
go to Preakness and have everyone whisper and stare at us? I wont cause a scandal
that could ruin your career. Not when its just taking off. He tossed the bottle
towards the ATV and stared off into the distance.
Hes not going to give on this. He thinks hes doing the right thing arguing isnt
going to get me anywhere. I need to switch up my tactics.
I stared at him for a while, trying to figure out a new approach. I wanted to tell
him that I didnt care about my dreams, that my career didnt matter if I didnt have
him by my side. Instead, I let out a long sigh and told James he was right.
He turned to me in surprise. What?
Youre right, I said again. And I appreciate the sacrifices youre making for
me. I just wish my voice faded and I bit my lower lip.
James turned around to face me. You wish what? he asked softly.
I tilted my head to the side and gave him a bashful smile. I wish that the last
time we were together, Id known it was our last time together. Id have paid more
attention appreciated it more.
Jamess eye softened and he relaxed his shoulders. He studied me for a moment
before speaking. I wish that too
I crawled over to him and looked into his eyes. We could take care of that
were in the middle of nowhere and our parents arent married yet.
You have a point there, James agreed. He wrapped his arms around me and
pulled me into his lap. I wrapped my arms around his neck and lowered my mouth to

his. The touch was soft at first, then grew more passionate as our tongues danced to a
rhythm as ancient as time.
James pulled away. We yanked off our boots and jeans, kicked off our underwear,
and fell back into each others arms. James pulled my t-shirt over my head and
unhooked my bra with one hand. We lay down side by side on the blanket, our hands
and mouths exploring each others bodies for what may have been the last time.
Youre so beautiful, Willow, James said, stroking my face. No matter what
happens, always remember that.
I kissed him again, trying to memorize the taste of his lips. James rolled away
from me and retrieved a condom from his backpack. He unwrapped it, rolled it down
his cock, and turned back to me. I fell into his arms and threw one leg over his hips.
I dont know how Ill live without you, Willow, he said as he drove his cock
into me.
Im never going to let you find out.
I kissed Jamess neck as we slowly moved together on the blanket. He sucked my
earlobe and we made slow, quiet love as a gentle, welcome breeze blew across us. I
pushed James onto his back and climbed into his lap. He bent his knees and I leaned
back against his legs as I ground into him. James sat up and I wrapped my arms
around his neck as he dove for my breasts. I bounced up and down, taking and giving.
He sucked my nipples in turn.
Your cock feels so amazing, I moaned. I never want to let it go. I grabbed a
handful of Jamess hair and squeezed my pussy muscles around him.
James let out a long sigh. You know I love it when you do that, he moaned. I
never want to be let go
I planted my feet on the ground and pushed myself off of his cock. I let all but the
tip slip out, and hovered motionless above him. But thats exactly what you want.
This has to be the last time, remember? I whispered. I lowered myself down on his
shaft, rocked my hips in a circle, and then rose again.
Are you sure you want to give this up? I sank down, circled my hips twice, and
rose again, teasing James to his limit.
Willow, please, James gasped, thrusting his hips upward. You know I dont
want to give you up Im sorry, I was wrong please
I slammed myself down onto his cock and rocked my hips back and forth against
him. James wrapped his arms around me, rolled forward, and laid me on my back. He
thrust into me, wild and unrestrained. His urgent, animalistic movements spurned me
on, and I bucked against him just as forcefully.
God Im going to come, James moaned, his breath heaving from his chest.
Come with me, baby, I demanded and he did, his cock spasming in release
inside me.
I watched his face as he came, heard the cries of his passion and felt his breath on
my skin as I memorized this beautiful moment. Then I crashed with him, tumbling

over the edge as waves of pleasure washed over me. I cried out and he took the sound
into his mouth, his lips pressing against my own as my juices gushed over him and he
collapsed on top of me.
We lay there for long moments, our mouths touching, our bodies still connected.
He rolled over and spread out on the blanket beside me.
Youre playing dirty, Willow, he said, gasping for breath. You knew Id agree
to anything, the way you were teasing me.
I grabbed a fresh bottle of water and took a long gulp. I know, I nodded,
passing him the bottle. You can take it back if you want.
James shook his head and pulled on his boxer shorts. He pulled a clean t-shirt
from his back pack and tossed it to me. I dont want to take it back. I thought I was
doing the right thing, walking away from you. But I cant do it. Im not strong
enough.
I gave James a soft kiss and pulled his t-shirt over my head. I know it will be
hard. But I really think we can find a way to make it work.
James lay back down on the blanket and I curled up on his chest. I dont think
we should say anything about this, he told me. Lets wait until the races and the
wedding are over. Once everything else settles down, well find a way to tell everyone
about us.
Speaking of the wedding, we still have an awful lot of planting to do, I
reminded him. I moved to sit up and James pulled me back down into his arms.
Well get to it, he told me. Im exhausted. I just need to lay here for a few
minutes.
I nuzzled back into his chest, and we drifted off to sleep.
***
Well, well, well what do we have here?
I opened my eyes and found Bradley sneering down at us. I jumped up and James
stirred awake.
What are you doing here? I demanded, reaching for my jeans. James stood up
and moved between me and Bradley.
Dad and I stopped by to see Cole, and he mentioned that hed expected the two
of you to be back by now. I was worried, so I volunteered to check on you. My, oh
my. How will I describe what I just walked in on?
James glared down at him, but we had no defense. Wed literally been caught
with our pants down.
Bradley, this isnt what it looks like, I insisted. I pulled on my jeans and stared
down at the blanket, searching for an excuse.
Bradley snorted. Oh, I think its exactly what it looks like. Tell me, Willow.
Isnt inbreeding frowned upon in the thoroughbred world? I wonder what all of your

fancy horse friends will think when they find out that youre screwing your
stepbrother.
You bastard, James growled. Its our word against yours. Everyone that
matters has seen that video of you forcing yourself on Willow at the Derby. No one
will take you seriously.
Bradley gave us a wide smile and pulled his cell phone from his pocket. Then I
guess its a good thing I snapped a few pictures before I woke you up.
The color drained from Jamess face and I felt like I was going to pass out.
Were trapped. Hes going to tell everyone and its going to be a disaster, just
like James warned.
Bradley slid his phone back into his pocket and gave us a devilish grin. Now, Ill be
happy to keep this whole incident to myself as long as you do exactly what I say.
PART 3
BOOK DESCRIPTION
This is Part 3 of "Love All Out" - a five part New Adult Stepbrother
Romance Series by Alice Ward.
I somehow convinced myself that James and I could be together, despite our
parents upcoming marriage. I managed to convince James too, until reality stepped in
with a rude awakening. Suddenly, my love life didnt couldnt matter to me
anymore. I had to focus on furthering my career and protecting my reputation.
But James wouldnt be deterred so easily. He pursued me, insisting that Id never
find the same kind of happiness with anyone else. And despite my best efforts to
move on, I kept finding myself in his bed.
The bond between James and I moved beyond physical as we fought against a
common enemy and toward a common goal. James proved that I could depend on him
and soon, I could no longer deny my feelings. I was desperate to be with him and I
didnt care what it cost me.
As I worked up the nerve to go public with our love, tragedy struck and changed
our lives forever.
This book is intended for a mature audience, 18+ only.
CHAPTER 1
I stood on Eagle Point in stunned silence, staring into Bradleys cold, arrogant
eyes. I couldnt believe what was happening. Just a few hours earlier, Id convinced
James that wed find a way to make people accept our unconventional relationship.
But when Bradley threatened to expose our love to the world, I realized that James
had been right all along. No one would accept us together. We were only setting
ourselves up for ridicule and heartache.

What do you mean, as long as we do what you say? James growled. He stood
between me and Bradley as if he could protect me from what was to come. I didnt
have to see his face to realize that he was angry. The slow burning rage in his voice
told me everything I needed to know. One part of me wanted James to punch Bradley
in the face again. Another part of me was terrified to anger the one person with the
power to destroy our lives.
Bradley gave us an amused grin. I thought my statement was pretty selfexplanatory, but I guess I gave you too much credit. What I mean is, essentially,
youre both mine. From this point forward, youll do what I say, when I say it, or Ill
let everyone know about your sick little sibling bonding sessions.
James ground his foot into the dirt and balled up his right fist. Or, I could knock
your fucking teeth in, delete the pictures, and you can fuck yourself.
James, no, I said, finally finding my voice. He turned to me and furrowed his
brow in frustration.
Give me one good reason, he replied. Because the way I see it, this is the
quickest solution to our problem.
I moved beside him and put a comforting arm on his shoulder. You cant hit
him, James. Hell press charges again.
Bradley nodded. Listen to your girlfriend, or sister, or whatever the fuck you call
her. Shes right. If you lay one hand on me, Ill have your ass thrown in jail. And then,
Ill make sure your cell mates know that you like to screw family members. I wonder
how theyd react to that. He put a hand to his chin and tapped it with one finger.
Youre a fucking bastard, James hissed.
That may be, Bradley agreed with a grin. But Im a bastard who fucking owns
you.
What do you want? I asked meekly. There was no denying what Bradley had
walked in on and I looked to the ground in shame.
I havent decided yet. But I promise Ill make it interesting, Bradley answered
with a wink. Now if youll excuse me, Im going back to the house. Im sure my
fathers ready to leave. Ill tell Cole that youre finishing up here for the day and will
be down soon. Ill be in touch, he added as he turned back to the mouth of the trail.
Bradley, I called after him.
He looked over his shoulder, one eyebrow raised in curiosity. Yes?
I twisted the hem of Jamess t-shirt in my hand and looked down to the ground.
Its just this isnt I stammered. I took a deep breath and started again. This
isnt what you think it is. Thats all. I wanted to beg him to delete the pictures and
forget what hed seen. But I knew it would be useless and I didnt want to give him
the satisfaction.
Like I said, Im not stupid, Bradley snorted. Ill talk to you soon.
I watched until he disappeared down the trail and then scrambled around the
blanket, gathering my clothes. I pulled off Jamess t-shirt, fastened my bra around my

chest, and slid the straps over my shoulders. An engine grumbled in the distance and
James kicked at the dirt.
That bastard! he yelled. A deep scowl spread across his ruggedly handsome
face. I knew he didnt walk all the way up here. He took one of the ATVs, but left it
down the trail. He didnt want us to hear him coming. He was fucking hoping to catch
us doing something!
Yes, I agreed as I tugged my t-shirt over my head. And his plan worked. I
pulled on my socks and stuffed my feet into my boots. James stood and watched me,
still wearing only his jeans.
Willow, we are not playing his game, he insisted. Youve spent the last three
days trying to convince me that we can be together. You said it yourself; this doesnt
have to be a big scandal. Im sure some people will be shocked, but once they get to
know us
They wont want to get to know us, I snapped. You were right all along. I was
nave. I was stupid. Once people find out about our situation, they wont want to
have anything to do with us. We have to give Bradley what he wants, James. I cant
afford not to.
James clenched his jaw and turned away from me, fury coming off him like
waves. I packed up our ATV while he got dressed.
Are you ready? We need to get back, I told him as I stowed the rolled up picnic
blanket on the backseat.
We need to talk about this, Willow, James insisted, his face as serious as Id
ever seen it. He sat down on a tree stump and folded his hands in his lap. I could tell
that he was trying to stay calm, but my patience was wearing thin.
Theres nothing to talk about, James. I leaned against the ATV and crossed my
arms over my chest. You were right. We cant be together, not now that our parents
are getting married. People may grow to accept us eventually, but I cant afford to
wait for eventually. With the attention Im getting from the Derby, my program has
been put on the fast track to becoming one of the best in the country. Theres not a
doubt in my mind that Mondo will win Preakness and I wont be surprised if he takes
the Triple Crown. If that happens, nothing will be able to slow me down. Nothing
but
Me. A taboo sex scandal, James finished with a sigh of defeat. He dropped his
head and stared down at the freshly cut grass. That didnt matter to you so much a
few hours ago, he reminded me softly.
Guilt flooded every cell of my body and a single tear fell from my eye. I know.
Im sorry. I wanted to say more. I wanted to comfort him. But I didnt have the
words.
James stood up and cleared his throat. I guess risking everything youve worked
so hard for is easier said than done especially with Bradleys imminent threat
hanging over your head.

I felt my cheeks flush hot with shame. I was filled with so many emotions I
wasnt sure which one to feel first. I was terrified of Bradley, terrified that hed
expose our secret. And the thought of losing James made my heart ache with a pain
Id never felt before. But every instinct I had told me that I had to protect my career.
Id worked too hard, sacrificed too much, and all of my dreams were about to be
realized. I couldnt let anything stand in the way of my success, not even the man I so
desperately loved.
Im sorry, I said again, unable to look James in the eye. Should we head
back?
James shook his head and walked to the ATV. He lifted the cooler off of the
utility rack and set it on the ground. You go ahead and go home. Ill stay a little
longer and get some more of these plants in the ground. Tell Mom and Cole that Im
going in to town tonight and Ill see them at breakfast.
I knew it was irrational, but I was hurt that he was staying behind. Are you
sure? I asked. We can come back early tomorrow and catch up on the planting.
James shook his head again and pulled the shovel and hoe out of the backseat. I
just want to be alone, Willow, he replied.
James, Im so sorry, I said again. You were right. I should have listened to you
in the first place. Then we wouldnt be in this mess.
James pushed the shovel into the ground and leaned against its long handle. He
stared at me with sad, frustrated eyes. Youre the one who was right, he said
through tight lips. I never wanted to let you go, but I wanted to do the right thing.
And throwing in the towel because Bradley Miller spouted off bullshit threats isnt the
right thing. I understand that youve got a lot going on right now, so Im not going to
push this for a while. But Im not going to give up on us, Willow. I love you.
It was the first time hed said those words. I looked into his eyes and my heart
leapt to my throat. Id never felt so euphoric and miserable at the same time. I wanted
so badly to say I love you, too and jump into his arms, but fear held me back.
Please, James, I begged. Dont make this any harder than it has to be.
He gazed back and a calm look spread across his face. Willow, I intend to make
it incredibly hard for you to walk away from me impossible, even. He pulled the
shovel from the ground, walked towards me, kissed the top of my head, and then
turned away just as quickly.
Ill see you at breakfast, Willow, he said over his shoulder as he walked back to
the rows of plants.
I slid behind the steering wheel, turned the key in the ignition, and reluctantly set
off for home.
***
Matt chewed the cap of his ink pen and studied the resume of Mason Tanner, who
sat nervously across from us at my kitchen table. It was early Thursday afternoon and
Matt and I were interviewing applicants to work in the thoroughbred stables. My

office wasnt big enough for three people, so we were holding the interviews at the
house. Masons resume said that he was twenty-six, but his baby smooth face and
small stature made him look more like a child.
So, you already have quite a bit of experience working with racehorses, Matt
observed. He leaned back against the wall and the two front legs of his chair rose off
the floor.
Mason nodded. Yes sir, all of it back home in Kentucky.
How long have you lived in Colorado? I asked. I scanned his resume, but didnt
see a local address.
Mason looked me straight in the eye. I still live in Kentucky, maam. But Im
more than willing to move here, if I have the opportunity to work with you.
If Mason had been our first interview of the day, his answer would have surprised
me. But out of the eight other people wed spoken to, only two had been locals. When
I decided to hire more help for my barn, I called a few of my local racing friends and
asked if they knew of anyone looking for work. Word that we were hiring spread fast.
People came from across the country for a chance to work in the barn that had
produced the last Derby winner.
Thats incredibly flattering, Mason. Thank you, I told him, meaning it.
I know youre talking to a lot of applicants, he said, his green eyes shining with
confidence. And I know you probably have older applicants with more experience
than I have. But youll never find anyone who works harder or is more motivated to
learn. I want to be the best and to do that, I need to learn from the best. Ive done my
research. This is where I want to be. And for the record, I knew that before the
Derby.
I took a sip of my coffee and studied Mason for a moment. Do you mind if I ask
what you weigh? I was worried the question would offend him, but Mason gave me a
bright smile.
One hundred and twenty-six pounds, maam, he replied proudly. Yes, thats
on purpose and yes, I have some jockey experience... training, too.
One hundred and twenty-six pounds, thats the exact weight requirement for
racing. This may be a sign
Matt raised an eyebrow, silently asking where I was going with my questions. I
hadnt shared my new plan with him yet.
I pushed my chair away from the table and rose to my feet. The guys followed my
lead and I extended my hand to Mason.
Id like to offer you one of the open positions in the barn, I said, surprising
myself with the words. Mason beamed with delight while Matt scowled with annoyed
confusion.
Thank you so much, maam, Mason said. He was obviously excited and
continued shaking my hand up and down as he spoke. I promise you wont regret
this. I have tons of experience, but Im also ready and willing to learn new things.

You dont have to sell yourself, shes already hired you, Matt reminded him
with a tense smile.
Right, Mason laughed. My apologies.
No problem, I said, pulling my hand free from his grip. How long will it take
you to relocate? Your salary includes lodging. The bunkhouse isnt fancy, but it has a
full kitchen, cable television, and two full size bathrooms. It was built to sleep eight
people, but Huck and Colton are the only ones living there right now. If you prefer to
live offsite, well understand.
No maam, the bunkhouse is just fine for me, Mason assured me. I dont have
much, so I dont need a lot of room. I flew in from Kentucky last night and Im
scheduled to fly out this evening. I can be in my truck and on my way back here by
tomorrow afternoon.
Perfect, I told him. I walked out of the kitchen and through the front door with
Matt and Mason close behind me. Travel safely, and well see you in a few days.
Matt and I shook Masons hand again and walked him to his rental car.
Thank you again for the opportunity, maam, he said as he slid behind the
steering wheel.
Youre welcome. And please, call me Willow, I insisted.
Ill see you soon, Willow. Thank you both. Mason nodded and closed his door.
Matt and I watched in silence as his car moved down the driveway. Once it had
disappeared, Matt turned to me with his hands on his hips.
What was the point of me sitting in on the interviews if you were going to make
the decision without discussing it with me? he asked. He tapped his foot on the
ground, impatiently waiting for my reply.
I let out a long sigh and gave him a weak, hesitant smile. Im sorry. Youre right.
I should have talked to you. And not just about hiring Mason, but what Ive hired him
for.
Matts arms dropped to his sides and he stared at me with narrowed eyes. What
do you mean what youve hired him for?
My stomach grumbled and I looked back towards the house. Im starving. Lets
go inside and have lunch, and Ill explain everything.
Fine, Matt agreed. Im hungry too.
Ive been doing a lot of thinking since I came home from Kentucky, I said as
we walked back to the house. I was relieved that Daddy and Renee were in town for
the day. I wasnt quite ready to let the whole family in on my plan.
Thinking about what? Matt asked as we stepped into the kitchen. I walked to
the refrigerator and pulled out leftover meatloaf from the night before.
Do meatloaf sandwiches sound alright to you? I asked. I popped the glass dish
into the microwave and set it for two minutes.
Thats fine, Matt said with a dismissive wave. He leaned against the counter.
What have you been thinking about? he asked again.

I was nervous to tell him. I was certain hed tell me I was crazy. I wrapped my
arms around my chest and looked down at the floor as I spoke. Ive been thinking
that maybe its time to expand the program.
Matts body relaxed and curiosity spread across his face. Expand how? Do you
want to build a bigger barn? Keep more horses? He seemed excited by the idea,
which filled me with relief. I looked up at him and smiled.
I want to expand everything. I want to add on to the barn and increase the
breeding stock, I told him. Im keeping Clementines filly and Glorys colt. Liberty
and Snowball should be coming into heat any day now. Well breed them to
Locomotion and raise the foals to breed with Thunders babies.
Matt nodded just as the microwave beeped. Thats a fantastic idea, he agreed.
I actually cant wait to see what the third generation will look like, with all of those
strong bloodlines mixed together.
I stuffed my hands into oven mitts and pulled the meatloaf out of the microwave.
I also want to buy two more studs and a few new mares, really get this place running
full steam ahead.
Matt pulled a loaf of bread out of the cabinet while I sliced the meatloaf. That all
sounds great to me, but it doesnt explain why you hired Mason without talking to me
about it first. He pulled four slices of bread from the bag and set them down on a
large plate. I put the sandwiches together while he poured two glasses of iced tea.
Well I hesitated. I looked up at Matt and realization spread across his face.
Wait a second you asked him how much he weighs you want to raise more
than breeding stock, dont you?
I nodded and carried our lunch to the table. Matt brought in our drinks and sat
across from me, speechless.
You think Im crazy? I asked after swallowing my first bite of sandwich.
No no, of course not, he said, snapping out of his shock. Im just surprised.
I didnt think you were interested in getting that involved with racing. You always
said it was too time consuming. Matt stuffed a large bite into his mouth, walked to
the cabinets, and returned to the table with a bag of potato chips. He shook a pile of
them onto his plate and passed the bag to me.
I did feel that way until after the Derby. Now, raising my own racehorses is all I
can think about. I know how to train, I reminded him. I grabbed a handful of chips
and rolled the bag shut.
I know you do, Matt assured me. And now, you have a jockey.
A training jockey, at least, I said, popping a chip into my mouth. I washed it
down with a long drink of my iced tea. Well see what he can do on horseback before
we enter him in any races. I have a contractor coming next week to look over house
plans. Im going to get a quote on the barn expansion as well.
Do you have enough money to cover all that? Matt asked.

I did pretty well in Kentucky, I told him. Its not enough for the barn, the
house, and new horses, but we still have the Preakness and Belmont Stakes. And if all
else fails, the house can wait until the business stuff is taken care of.
Matt spun his tea glass in circles on the table and shifted in his seat. What would
you think about letting me buy in as a partner? he asked, his voice full of
hesitation.
I was pleasantly surprised by the offer. Youd want to do that?
He looked up at me, his eyes sparkling with excitement. Are you kidding me?
Id love to! Youre my best friend, Willow. I love working with you. Id love nothing
more than to be partners. I won quite a bit of Derby money myself, he added with a
grin.
I didnt even know youd placed a bet. Why didnt you tell me? I ate the last
bite of my sandwich and carried our empty plates to the sink.
I didnt want to say anything until I decided what to do with it, he explained.
He walked to the refrigerator and refilled his tea glass. I toyed around with the idea
of building a house, but Id rather do this. Like you said, the house can wait.
Id heard horror stories about friendships that were ruined by business
partnerships, but I had no such fears about working with Matt. This just makes
everything perfect, I said as we walked out of the kitchen. You already treat the
horses like theyre your own. Youve done so much for me. Ill schedule a meeting
with Daddys lawyer. Well go over the numbers and draw up a contract. We walked
outside and started for the barn.
Im assuming that well be hiring more than just Mason now that were
expanding the program? Matt asked as we walked down the driveway.
I nodded. With the growth I have in mind, well need to hire three more people.
I really liked Harrison and John. Harrison was in his early forties and had already
worked for two premier racing stables. John was twenty-eight and had a degree in
equine breeding, just like me.
They were definitely the most qualified candidates, Matt agreed. Theyre both
from out of state. Its a good thing theres so much room in the bunkhouse.
Yeah, its lucky for us Daddy built so many staff cabins, I agreed.
So we agree on Harrison and John. Whos getting the third spot? Matt asked as
we stepped into the barns shadow.
Lets hire the two local guys, I replied. Id rather have too much help than not
enough. And that way, well have no problem covering when you and I want to leave
at the same time. I slid open the barn door and the horses greeted us with whinnies
and blows. Id been hesitant to leave them in the pasture after the fences were
vandalized. They were all anxious to get outside and stretch their legs.
Sounds good to me, Matt agreed. Ill make the calls after we move the
horses. He slid the door shut behind us. Unless you wanted to make the calls, he
added.

We walked towards the back of the barn and I shook my head. You can do it.
Once we get the older horses in the pasture, Im going to start doing some
groundwork with Buttercup and Blaze.
Matt raised one eyebrow. Blaze, huh? So you finally named the colt?
I blushed a little, remembering the day James had walked into the barn and tried
to seduce me. Hed suggested that Blaze of Glory was the perfect name for the colt. I
hated him at the time, so I shot down the idea without a second thought. But the
harder I tried to top the name, the more I realized his suggestion was perfect.
Yeah, I finally named him. His registered name will be Thunders Blaze of
Glory.
I like it, Matt told me. We opened the back door, which led out into the
thoroughbred pasture. The horses needed no encouragement to leave their stalls. They
politely waited for us to open their doors, and then they raced out into the field.
Ill start making calls, Matt said once everyone was outside. I guess were
going to be pretty busy soon. All the more reason for our escape to Denver this
weekend.
Shit, I completely forgot that we were all supposed to go to the rodeo. Was it
really just a few days ago that I agreed to that? Theres no way Im going now.
I looked at the ground and pushed dirt around with the toe of my boot.
Actually Im not going to the rodeo.
Matt sighed. Look Willow, Lucas warned me that James entered bull riding
along with the team roping competition. I know that makes you nervous, but I thought
we agreed you need to support him.
Terror danced through my body. I hated the idea of James getting back on a bull,
but I knew there was nothing I could do about it. I pulled at the hem of my t-shirt and
looked at Matt. I didnt know hed entered the bull riding, I confessed, then pushed
at the dirt again. But it doesnt matter. What James does is no longer any of my
business.
What are you talking about, Willow? Matt asked, he eyes wide in surprise. I
know hes been a bit distant since Cole and Renee busted the two of you out for trying
to sabotage their engagement. But you seemed pretty determined to make him see
things your way. Have you not had any luck?
Matt was my best friend and I wanted nothing more than to break down crying
and tell him everything. But a little voice in my head told me that the fewer people
who knew about what had happened on Eagle Point, the better.
No luck at all, I said with a shrug. And Ive decided to give up trying. Ive
done a lot of thinking about it, and Ive decided that James is right. We cant date now
that our parents are for sure getting married. Its too much of a risk. Theres too much
at stake.
Willow, I know youre both worried about what people will think

Its not just that, I interrupted, snapping at him, then lowering my voice.
James and I will be stuck with each other for the rest of our lives. Its already going
to be hard enough. Can you imagine how much worse it would be if we kept dating
and broke up a year or two down the road? It would be a disaster. Our parents would
take sides it could split the whole family up. Its better this way. I know it is.
Matt wrapped his arms around me and rested his chin on top of my head. I know
this is hard for you. If you ever need to talk about it, Im here.
I know you are. I gave him a tight squeeze and then pulled away. But theres
nothing you can do about it right now. Lets get back to work.
CHAPTER 2
The new guys seem to be settling in nicely, Daddy said. He took a long drink of
his coffee and set his mug on the table. I stopped by the bunkhouse on my way in
from the pasture last night. We havent had so many people living there since before I
build the last two cabins.
I nodded. Theyre all pretty comfortable though. Harrison said its the nicest
staff housing hes ever lived in.
Thats nice to hear, Daddy replied, with a satisfied smile. Im so proud of you,
pumpkin. I cant wait until we go back to the Derby with a horse you own outright.
Matt and I own outright, I reminded him, giving him a little wink.
Of course, he agreed. I think that was a smart business decision. Hell, if Matt
wants to move onsite, Id be happy to sign an acre or two over for him to build on.
Well have our own little commune going soon.
Oh, honey. You know Matt likes to be close to his grandparents, Renee
reminded him as she carried a plate of sausage to the table. And their little guest
house is the perfect size for a bachelor pad.
It was Monday morning and Daddy, Renee, and I were gathered in the kitchen. I
hadnt heard from Matt since Friday afternoon and the fact that James hadnt arrived
for breakfast yet made me nervous. I was convinced hed been gored half to death at
the rodeo and was lying in a Denver hospital, stubbornly refusing to let anyone call
and alert his mother.
I took a sip of my coffee and tried to appear casual. Speaking of bachelors, have
you heard how James and Lucas did at the rodeo this weekend? I asked Renee, trying
to sound casual. She carried a tray of biscuits and a large bowl of gravy to the table.
They placed first in team roping, she said, beaming with pride. Then the smile
faded as she continued, And James came in second on those godforsaken beasts he
insists on riding. He should be here soon. I just talked to him about twenty minutes
ago.
As if on cue, I heard the front door open. A few moments later, James walked
into the kitchen. My attention was immediately drawn to a large, purple bruise under
his left eye.

Good morning, everyone, James said, his voice cheerful and light. Its a
beautiful day outside.
Good morning, sweetheart, Renee replied. She pulled a butter dish from the
refrigerator and turned to face us. Her eyes fell on the bruise and her smile
disappeared. She let out a loud gasp and the butter dish fell to the floor and shattered.
Good god, James, what happened to your face? she demanded.
James moved to help her with the broken dish.
I got tossed and my face hit the bulls shoulder on the way down, he explained,
keeping his voice light. I promise it looks a lot worse than it feels. James tossed the
stick of butter into the sink and swept up the shattered glass. Renee grabbed a fresh
stick from the refrigerator, her lips pinched in anger.
I swear, your bull riding is going to be the death of me, she told him, her voice
heavy with frustration. She grabbed a small plate from the cabinet, set the butter on it,
and carried it to the table. She took a seat next to Daddy, put her elbows on the table,
and held her head in her hands.
Daddy put a comforting hand on her shoulder. Now, now, sweetheart. Its just a
bruise. It could be a lot worse.
It really barely hurts, Mom, James assured her again. You dont have to worry
about me. I know what Im doing. He emptied the dustpan into the trash and sat
down next to me again.
Renee snorted. Maybe instead of praying you dont get hurt, I should start
praying that you get hurt just enough to quit.
Look on the bright side, James told her. Im too busy to go to most of the
rodeos. You dont have to worry about me again for months. He split three biscuits
in half, topped each half with a piece of sausage, and covered the entire plate with
gravy. I did the same, but with only one biscuit.
If Renee keeps cooking like this, Im going to need bigger clothes.
James is right, Daddy said after a large bite of sausage. We have more
important things to worry about than rodeos right now. What time is the security
company supposed to be here? he asked, looking down at his watch.
Nine oclock, Renee replied. They want to tour the pastures, see where the
fences were let down. They also need to see all the barns and houses, everywhere we
might want to stick a security camera. I thought after we show them around, we can
all come back here for lunch. Weve got plenty of sandwich stuff.
Sounds good to me, Daddy agreed. I almost hope that the bastard that let down
the fences comes back. Id love to catch him in the act.
I looked down at my plate and shoveled food into my mouth. I had a good idea of
who was behind the vandalism, but I knew no one wanted to hear it. I had to keep my
mouth shut until I had proof that Bradley was behind the sabotage.
Renee nodded. The security company assured me that regardless of the package
we choose, they can have everything up and running by the end of the week. Id hate

to have the stock get loose again, but it would be nice to catch the culprit and press
charges.
James ate silently next to me and I wondered if he suspected Bradley as well.
Wed only exchanged a few polite words in front of our parents since the afternoon
Bradley found us on Eagle Point, and I wasnt looking forward to changing that
anytime soon. But I knew wed have to talk eventually. We had to come up with a
plan to beat Bradley at his own game.
James cleared his throat. I have a suggestion that I hope no one will find
offensive, he began.
Daddy looked at him and raised an eyebrow. Okay, lets hear it.
I think it would be best if none of us mention that were having the system
installed. I know theres a good chance that some random stranger let the fences down
as some sort of prank. But on the off chance that it was someone we know, I dont
think we should broadcast that were tightening security. The culprit will be less likely
to come back if he or she knows were looking for him.
Daddy frowned. I hate to think that someone we know was behind it. But youre
probably right. We shouldnt let it get around that were installing the system. I wont
say anything.
Renee and I quickly agreed to go along with the plan and Daddy turned the
conversation to racing.
Are you getting excited about Preakness, pumpkin? he asked. I know I am.
My stomach fluttered with excitement as I thought about the second of the Triple
Crown races. I cant wait, I confessed. And Matt and I should have all the new
guys trained before we leave on Thursday. I hate leaving them alone so soon, but I
think they can handle it.
Actually, Renee said, grinning. Ive decided to stay home this weekend. I
knew youd be nervous about leaving the new guys alone with the stock. I dont want
you to be distracted with worry when you should be enjoying yourself. Ill oversee
things here, and you and Matt can have a good time.
I was shocked, but also moved by her offer. Are you sure? It could be a big day
for the family. You should be there, Renee. I was surprised by how much I meant
those words. After accepting that Renee and Daddys marriage was inevitable, Id
grown awfully fond of Renee.
Thank you for saying that, Willow. She looked at me, her eyes soft and
growing wet. You dont know how much it means to me that you want me there. But
with the trespassing and all the new people on the ranch, I think its best if I stay
home. I took your mothers white suit to the cleaners on Friday. Cole told me thats
what she wore when Aces High won Preakness, so I assumed youd want to wear it as
well.
Thank you so much, Renee. You were right. I just hope that the suit fits me after
all of this food youve been feeding us, I teased.

James and I will fly out Saturday morning, Daddy added. Ill probably come
home late Saturday night. Im with Renee. Ill be nervous about being off the ranch
until the trespasser is behind bars.
Okay if youre sure, I agreed. I mopped up gravy with my last bite of biscuit
and laid my fork on my empty plate.
Daddy looked down at his watch. Its a quarter to nine. We should probably
head down to the equipment barn and make sure the ATVs are gassed up before the
security guys get here.
Renee and I cleared the dishes from the table and we all filled travel cups with coffee
before heading out to the barn. We walked down the driveway and Jamess phone let
out a loud chime. Mine did the same a few moments later. I pulled it from the pocket
of my jeans and looked down at the screen. My stomach twisted in knots when I saw
Bradleys name next to the text message: Dont think Ive forgotten about you.
Jamess cabin. Tomorrow. Four p.m. Be there or everyone will know your secret.
I swallowed nervously, slid my phone back into my pocket, and glanced at James.
His jaw was clenched and he walked with his hands balled up in fists.
Is everything okay, kids? Renee asked, look at both of us in turn.
Fine, I said quickly. That was just a good luck message from one of my old
college friends. Ive been getting a lot of them since the Derby.
Renee turned to her son and raised an eyebrow.
My message was from Lucas, he told her. Theres a rodeo in New Mexico
next week and he wants me to ride with him. Ill message him later and tell him Im
too busy.
Renee and Daddy easily accepted that our simultaneous messages were unrelated,
and we walked the rest of the way to the barn in silence.
***
We spent the next three hours hauling David and Steve, the men from the security
company, around the ranch on the ATVs. Daddy and Renee took David on one ATV,
leaving me, James, and Steve on the other. James and I did our best to keep up the
appearance that we were a happy blended family. But inside, I was a nervous wreck. I
couldnt imagine that James felt any better.
Well, you have a beautiful place here, Steve said as James slowed the ATV to a
stop in front of the house. But its a daunting bit of ground to cover, security wise.
Daddy pulled his ATV up next to ours and Renee called out a game plan. Why
dont we all go inside and talk about our options over lunch?
David and Steve were both overweight and drenched with sweat. It was obvious
that they werent used to being outside for extended periods of time and they looked
relieved that it was time to retreat to the air conditioning. Id have gladly stayed out in
the hot sun if it meant having a few minutes to myself, but I knew Daddy expected me
to sit in on the rest of the meeting. We piled out of the ATVs and walked into the

house. As much as I wanted to be anywhere else, I had to admit that the cool air felt
good against my wet, hot skin.
The wash room is just down the hall, if youd like to mop up a bit, Renee told
the salesmen.
Thank you, maam, Steve replied. He stepped into the room and closed the door
while David waited in the hall for his turn.
I walked into the kitchen, poured myself a giant glass of iced tea, and sank down
into a chair. James grabbed a bottle of water from the refrigerator and sat down next
to me. Daddy took his usual seat at the head of the table while Renee put together a
platter of sandwiches.
I love your home, Mr. Rogers, Steve said as he walked into the room. I
assume well be installing cameras here as well? He pulled out a chair and sat down
across from me.
I hadnt really thought about it, Daddy confessed. Im more concerned about
the livestock, Willows horses, specifically.
Steve nodded and pulled a yellow legal pad and an ink pin from his well-worn
briefcase. Thats understandable. From what I hear, the value of your animals is
increasing every day. What do you think Mondos chances are at Preakness?
I cleared my throat. I feel pretty confident that hell win. Denvers Pride and
Jupiters Starlight are both sitting the race out. Their owners decided to rest them for
Belmont since theyve already lost their chance for the Triple Crown.
Steve shook his head. I hate when they do that. In a way, it seems like cheating.
I know, I agreed. But theres nothing I can do about it. And I think Mondos
chances will still be pretty good at Belmont, even though its the longest race and hell
be up against rested horses. He has more endurance than any other horse Ive worked
with.
Steve raised an eyebrow. So you think hes got a shot at the Crown? I read a
pretty in depth article that claims thats now an impossible feat. The last time a horse
won all three races was 1977, wasnt it?
1978, I corrected him. And people have always insisted that the Crown is an
impossible feat. But every now and then, the perfect trainer, the perfect jockey, and
the perfect horse meet, and the impossible happens.
Are you talking about racing? David asked. He walked into the room and sat
down next to Steve.
Yeah, Ms. Rogers says this Mondo is really something special, Steve answered.
We may have to place a few bets this weekend.
We may indeed, David agreed. In the meantime, lets figure out the best way
to keep those champion horses and the rest of the livestock safe.
David pulled a stack of glossy papers from his briefcase, and we spent the next
two hours going over the pros and cons of various security equipment. Fortunately,
my horses were the easiest to protect since their barn led directly into their pasture.

Protecting the rest of the livestock would be much more difficult. Three thousand
acres was a lot of ground to cover, and the security cameras werent cheap. To make
matters more difficult, most of the pasture land didnt have access to electricity. We
finally agreed to put cameras on the houses, barns, and different access points around
the perimeter of the ranch. Monitors would be installed in my barn and the main
house.
Well have the installation team out tomorrow, Steve said as he and David
packed their briefcases. Theyll have everything up and running by Wednesday.
We all rose to our feet and exchanged handshakes.
Ill walk you to the door, Daddy told the salesmen.
Let me, I insisted. Im heading to the stables anyway. Im going to ride up to
Eagle Point and make sure the plants are all still alive.
Ill join you, James offered quickly. Seven could use some exercise.
Mr. Rogers, Mrs. Parker, the two of you must be doing something right, Steve
said with a smile. I wish my son and my wifes daughter got along half as well as
your kids.
I blushed and looked down to the floor. Im sure everyone else thought I was
being modest about the compliment, but all I felt was embarrassment.
If you only knew
Daddy and Renee beamed back at him, their faces full of pride. Thank you,
Daddy said. Weve had a few bumps in the road, but I think were all starting to feel
like family.
James shifted his weight and gave me an impatient look. I knew he was as
anxious to leave as I was, so I started walking towards the front door. Steve and David
took the hint and followed me, with James bringing up the rear. We walked the men to
their company truck, exchanged goodbyes, and then continued on to the barn in a
tense silence.
***
Willow, youre going to have to talk to me eventually, James insisted. He stood
in front of the stall and watched as I strapped Mayhem into his headstall and slid the
bit into his mouth.
Please, James, I cant do this right now, I told him, feeling my face grow warm
with the effort not to cry. I just need a few hours to myself. Is that too much to ask?
Lucas didnt text me this morning, he continued, completely unfazed by my
pleas. And I dont believe for one second that your message was from an old college
friend. We have to talk about how were going to deal with Bradley.
Theres nothing to talk about, because theres nothing we can do, I argued.
Well meet him tomorrow and find out what he wants. We cant make any plans until
we know what were up against. And who knows? Maybe he wont ask for anything
too terrible. Maybe it will be easiest to just give him what he wants.

James narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice, gritting out, Willow, the best
defense is a good offence.
Dont quote sports clichs to me, I hissed as I pushed open the stall door and
moved past him. I walked to the opposite wall and heaved my saddle over one
shoulder.
Let me do that, James insisted. He grabbed the saddle by its horn and lifted it
with one hand. He carried it into Mayhems stall, placed it gently on his back, and
knelt down to fasten his girth strap.
Dont clench it just yet. He holds his breath, I warned.
James looked up at me, his eyes still angry slits. I know how to saddle a horse,
Willow.
Mayhem finally exhaled and James tightened the strap. I saddled Seven this
morning, so dont think youre getting out of here without me. Theres got to be a way
to get out from under Bradleys thumb. Ive been thinking about it and the most
obvious way is to just tell the truth ourselves.
I was horrified by the suggestion. You know we cant do that, I gasped and
then took a deep breath. It could completely ruin my reputation.
James led Mayhem out of the stall and handed me his reins. I put my left foot in
the stirrup, but James put a hand on my shoulder and anchored me to the ground.
Willow, theres no guarantee Bradley wont share those pictures, even if we do
go along with his little game. The truth wont be nearly as shocking or scandalous if
we tell it ourselves. If we get ahead of the story, well be sympathetic. If we let
Bradley tell it, well be sexual deviants.
He doesnt care about getting ahead of the story. Regardless of who tells it, the
result will be the same. Ill be the laughingstock of the racing industry and everything
Ive worked so hard for will be destroyed.
I was insulted that James thought I wouldnt see through his plan. You dont
care about my reputation at all, I hissed. You just want to tell everyone and get it
over with so we can be together. You dont care what it costs me. I pushed his hand
off of my shoulder and stood up in the stirrup.
Before I could swing my right leg over Mayhem, James wrapped his arms around
my waist and pulled me backward.
What the fuck are you doing? I asked. I tried to wiggle free from his grip, but I
quickly discovered that my efforts were futile. I shook my foot loose from the stirrup
and fell into his arms. James spun around, set me on my feet, and pinned me against
the wall. He held my hands against my sides and covered my mouth with his.
I tried to fight him and kept my lips sealed tight against his probing tongue. But it
felt so good to have his body against mine again, to breathe in the air he exhaled. His
intoxicating scent blended with the sweet aroma of the horses hay, and I melted.
Thoughts of my reputation and Bradleys threats left my mind and I let my mouth fall
open.

James let go of my hands and I wrapped my arms around his neck. Kissing James
felt like coming home and I never wanted the feeling to end. He moved his mouth to
my earlobe and whispered, This is all Ive been able to think about for days.
As Jamess lips explored my neck, I grabbed a handful of his hair and wrapped
one leg around his waist. He leaned into me, pressing his stiff, denim covered cock
against my thigh.
Mayhem let out a loud whinny, snapping me back to reality. I was suddenly very
aware of our surroundings and the probability of a ranch hand or, God forbid, Daddy
and Renee walking in on us. I put my foot back on the ground and pushed James
away.
What the fuck are you doing? I screamed at him. I rushed back to Mayhem and
jumped into the saddle before James had a chance to grab me again. Anyone could
have walked in and saw that. James held Mayhem by the headstall and looked up at
me. I was irritated that he wouldnt let me leave, but relieved that he hadnt climbed
on Seven to join me.
Would that really have been so bad? he asked softly. You still want me. That
kiss proved it. Dont let Bradley turn this into something shameful. Lets tell the truth
and take the wind out of his sail.
I pulled gently on the reins and Mayhem took a few steps back. James let go of
him and reluctantly backed up against the wall. I cant live like this, Willow.
Wanting you and not being able to have you will drive me crazy. Ill end up doing
something stupid or someone stupid.
He knew just what buttons to push to hurt me the most. I looked down at him,
willing myself to keep it together until I was out of the barn.
Is that some sort of ultimatum? I asked. Either I risk everything for you, or
youll go back to screwing the buckle bunny of the week?
He stared back at me, his eyes cold and emotionless. Its not an ultimatum
more of a prediction of the future if we do this your way.
I knew I had no claim on James. Id ended things between us, leaving him free to
do whatever and whoever he wanted. But it killed me to think about him in anyone
elses arms. He knew that, and the fact that hed used it against me hurt more than
anything.
I cleared my throat after a few moments of silence. This is what were going to
do. Well meet with Bradley tomorrow, see what he wants, and play along. The first
opportunity I have, Ill delete the pictures. He wont have anything to hold over our
heads, and this will all be over. I can get on with my life, and you can screw whoever
you like.
James clenched his jaw, his eyes smoldering. Fine, if thats what you really
want.
What I want is to go for a ride by myself, I spat.
I gave Mayhem a swift nudge to the flank and let him gallop out of the barn.

CHAPTER 3
The next morning, I woke up early and made my way down to the thoroughbred
barn before anyone else arrived. I craved the peaceful quiet Id taken for granted
before wed hired the new employees. I brewed a pot of coffee and walked around the
stalls, greeting each horse with a smile and a bucket of sweet feed. The solitude didnt
last long. Matt arrived fifteen minutes after me, followed closely by Mason, Harrison,
and John. Beau and Cody, the local men wed hired, werent set to start their training
until after we returned from Maryland.
The new workers were more than capable of handling the day to day chores on
their own, but I was determined to have them trained to my way of doing things
before I left for the race. The day flew by. I worked through lunch and was surprised
when I looked up and saw Bradleys truck at the main house. I panicked, pulled my
phone from the bib pocket of my overalls, and checked the time.
Shit, its already a quarter to four. I should have been at Jamess cabin five
minutes ago. Please, please God, dont let Daddy or Renee see him. I dont want to
have to explain why hes here.
I wiped my hands on a rag and set off for the main house, dialing Jamess number
on the way. He answered on the first ring.
Im at the cabin.
Hes here, I said, half whispering. Shit! Daddy just stepped out on the porch.
This may take awhile.
Ill be waiting.
I ended the call without saying goodbye and stuck my phone back in my pocket.
Bradley climbed out of his truck just as I reached the top of the driveway.
Hi, Willow. Are you ready for our little meeting? he asked under his breath,
somehow keeping the broad smile on his face. I didnt have a chance to reply.
Bradley, Daddy bellowed cheerfully from the porch. Its good to see you.
What brings you out today?
Bradley smiled back at him as we walked up the steps. Good to see you too,
Cole. I came to hang out with James and Willow for a little while. I feel so awful
about what happened in Kentucky, I thought it would be nice if we could have a fresh
start.
Thats awfully mature of you, son, Daddy told him. But Im afraid your timing
could be better. Were all meeting with the Reverend and Mrs. Hawthorne at fivethirty.
Oh really? Are you going over the wedding plans? Dad said youve set a date,
Bradley replied. The fake charm in his voice was almost more than I could bear.
Actually, were having a little premarital family counseling session, Daddy
answered. Nothing serious, just making sure were all on the same page before the
big day.

The corner of Bradleys mouth curled up in a smug, amused grin. That sounds
like a great idea, really smart. You wouldnt want a nasty secret to sneak up on you
after the wedding.
Daddys right, we cant really hang out today, I interrupted. But I think James
is at his cabin. Why dont we walk over and you can say hello real quick? I had to
get him away from Daddy before he destroyed everything.
Sounds great, Willow, Bradley agreed. Cole, Ill see you soon.
Tell your dad I said hello, Daddy said before disappearing back into the house.
I turned and walked back down the steps. Bradley followed, positively bouncing
with excitement.
I have to tell you, Willow, there are no words for how much fun this is. Youre
going to a family counseling session? That has to be the most hilarious thing Ive
heard in months. Are you going to confess your sins to the good Reverend and his
wife? he taunted me.
I cant react. I cant give him the satisfaction. And no matter how badly I want to,
I cant punch him in the face.
I have plenty of sins to confess, but not the ones you have in mind, I said
patiently as we walked around the house. I was relieved to see that James was already
on his porch. He crossed the yard and met us halfway to the cabin. I appreciated that
he didnt leave me alone with Bradley any longer than absolutely necessary.
Are you okay? James asked me once hed reached us.
Im fine, I assured him.
You two are so damn cute, Bradley sneered. Or at least you would be, if you
werent so revolting.
James put himself between Bradley and me and we silently walked to his cabin.
Were here, just like you demanded, James said as he pushed open the front
door. So tell us what you want and then leave. We have somewhere else to be.
Yeah, Ive heard all about your group therapy session, Bradley said as he
stepped into the cabin. This wont take long.
I sat down on the recliner and wrapped my arms around my chest, bracing myself
for what was to come. James slammed the door shut and leaned against it while
Bradley made himself comfortable on the couch. James and I waited for Bradley to
speak first, but he seemed perfectly content to look back and forth at us with a
devilish smile plastered across his face. Finally, he cleared his throat.
You know, etiquette says youre supposed to offer me something to drink, he
told James. I thought your mom was raised in the South. Dont they have manners
there?
Jamess nostrils flared with anger, but he held his tongue. He walked into the
kitchen, grabbed a bottle of water from the refrigerator, and hurled it in Bradleys
direction. It bounced off the coffee table and landed on the floor next to his feet.

Bradley picked it up and took a long drink before explaining the reason behind his
visit.
Okay, I guess Ive kept you in suspense long enough. I dont know if either of
you know this. Youve been too wrapped up in yourselves to notice that other people
have lives too. Dad has started teaching me the executive end of the farming business.
Hes ready to retire, and its time for me to take over.
Congratulations, James said dryly.
Why thank you, James. How kind! Bradley replied with exaggerated
appreciation. Considering my age, I think its quite an accomplishment.
Considering the fact that Dale has no one else to give the company to, I think its
more like nepotism.
What does your new job have to do with us? James asked.
Thats an excellent question. Dads already introduced me to all of his business
contacts. Theyre nice enough guys, but theyre too old school to take me seriously. I
need to show them that I deserve as much respect as my father.
Oh yeah, how are you going to do that? I snorted.
Bradley waved a shaming finger in the air. Now, now, Willow. Id watch that
attitude if I were you. Youre actually a big part of how Im going to do that.
I dont know anything about farming soybeans, I hesitantly replied. I had no
idea what Bradley wanted from me and I was tired of his vague explanations.
I dont need you to know anything. His voice held such arrogance, I nearly
rolled my eyes. Hell, I dont even need you to speak. What I need is for you to start
going to some business dinners with me. Youre in high demand these days. Everyone
wants to meet the woman who produced the precious Derby winner. With you on my
arm, Dads contacts will have no choice but to take me seriously. Thats only because
they dont know your little secret, of course. If you play along, it will stay that way.
Well all be happy.
I raised an eyebrow. All I have to do is go to a few dinners? I dont have to
Fuck me? Bradley finished, his eyebrows raised, then his eyes swept down to
my feet and back. He shook his head. Of course not. Now that I know about you and
brother dearest here, I wouldnt screw you with someone elses dick.
I was too relieved to be insulted. I looked over at James and it was clear he didnt
feel the same way.
You sorry piece of shit, he snarled. One of these days, Im going to beat your
ass for this. And it wont be like last time. Ill sneak up on you when youre least
expecting it and you wont have your daddy or a security guard around to protect
you.
Bradley was unfazed. Thats an interesting threat, but I wouldnt follow through
with it if I were you. Youre the one who will come off the worst if your secret gets
out. You know that, right?
I dont know what the hell youre talking about, James growled.

Think about it, pretty boy. Willow was an innocent, well-mannered hottie before
you came along. Everyone will know that you seduced her, not the other way around.
All of the old farmers and ranchers will run you out of town with pitchforks if they
learn the truth.
James balled his hands into fists and I knew I had to take control of the situation
before he lost his temper and made everything worse.
Its fine, Bradley. Ill go to the dinners. Just let me know when and where.
Thats a good girl, he replied, his smile triumphant, showing nearly all his
teeth. The first one is scheduled for tomorrow night. Meet me at the Gas N Sip at
seven oclock and well ride in to Durango together.
Tomorrow night? I cant do that. Matt and I are leaving for Maryland Thursday
afternoon.
Then I guess you need to get packed tonight, Bradley replied and leaned
forward. Unless you want your incestuous relationship to be the talk of Preakness.
Theres nothing incestuous about it, James replied through a clenched jaw.
Bradley shrugged. Like I said up on the point, its close enough. If you dont
want to take my word for it, I could always post the pictures online. Then, you could
get everyone elses opinion. Who knows? Maybe a few would agree with you. Care to
find out?
Post them. See if I fucking care, James spat out the words like they tasted bad.
No! I shouted, my heart hammering in my chest. No, its okay. I can pack
tonight. Ill see you at the Gas N Sip tomorrow at seven.
Bradley nodded, looking smug. I knew youd make the right decision. Youre a
smart girl, Willow. In some aspects, at least. His eyes flicked to James. See if you
can calm your boyfriend down before he crosses the line. Id hate to have to ruin your
life.
Bradley rose from the couch, bounced his empty water bottle off Jamess chest,
and chuckled all the way out the door.
***
James slammed the door shut behind Bradley and turned to me with a glare.
Theres no way in hell youre going out with him tomorrow night or ever, for that
matter.
You heard him, James. All I have to do is go to dinner and nod along to the
conversation. Ill answer a few questions about the horses, and then act like the
perfect supportive, silent girlfriend. Bradley isnt going to try anything with me, he
doesnt want me anymore.
Thank God for small favors.
He says he doesnt want you anymore, James corrected me. Are you saying
you suddenly trust the scumbag? He forced himself on you in Kentucky, and that was
in front of your father. I dont want to think about what he might try if he gets you
alone.

We dont have a choice at the moment, I reminded him. The last thing I need
is for this to get out right before the race. Besides, this will give me a chance to delete
the pictures.
Willow, youre nave if you think that hes going to leave you alone with his
phone. Hell be expecting you to delete the pictures. Your plan isnt going to work.
Fine, then well play along until we get something worse on Bradley than he has
on us. I know hes the one who let the fences down, I just have to find a way to prove
it. You know it too. Thats why you told Daddy we should keep quiet about installing
the security system.
Of course he was behind it, James agreed, emphasizing each word. He wanted
me to rot away in a Kentucky jail and instead, he was forced to drop the charges. He
was pissed at all of us. But theres no way to prove that. Seriously, Willow. If you
want to play along tomorrow night, fine. Ill do it, for the sake of the race. But when
you get back from Maryland
When I get back? I interrupted. I felt my forehead wrinkle as I furrowed my
brow. Arent you coming to the race?
James sighed and shook his head. No, Im not. I think it would be best if I stayed
home. The PBR is holding a qualifying ride in Boulder this weekend. Im close to
having enough points to join the tour. All I have to do is ride out the eight seconds on
Saturday and Im in.
His announcement broke my heart. I knew that James and I could never be
together, but that didnt mean I wanted him to leave. The thought of not seeing him
every day brought tears to my eyes.
Youre leaving? I was barely able to get the words out. But what about your
job here? Youd leave Daddy shorthanded? I bit my lower lip and tried to keep my
composure.
Until last week, I thought the only way Id leave this ranch was kicking and
screaming, James admitted before taking in a deep breath and blowing it out long
and hard. Because of you, not the job. But Ive already told you, Willow, I cant live
like this. And the fact that you can feels like a stab to the heart. I think it will do us
both good if I go away for awhile. Maybe once we have some space between us, well
both see things more clearly.
I didnt want to feel my heartache, so I focused on my anger. I stood up abruptly
and put my hands on my hips. So yesterday, the threat was that youd sleep with
someone else. Today, youre threatening to leave, I hissed.
I didnt mean that as a threat, he said patiently.
Thats right, what did you call it yesterday? A prediction of the future if we
do things my way. Do whatever the fuck you want, James. Run away if thats what
you think you need. But at least be a man about it and take responsibility for your
decision. If you draw the wrong bull and end up paralyzed, I dont want to hear that
its my fault for driving you away.

I knew Id crossed the line before I even looked at him. Id insulted his manhood,
on purpose, and I prepared myself for the wrath that would follow.
I dont care what he says. Im not going to apologize. He knows that being apart
hurts me as much as it hurts him. Hes trying to manipulate me by pointing out the
most painful sides of us not being together. I wont be manipulated.
You want me to do what I want, act like a man? James growled.
Yes, for the love of God, please, I yelled back at him. I expected him to stomp
out the door. Instead, he crossed the room in two strides and took my face into his
hands.
Ill show you how a man gets what he wants, he said in a husky whisper. He
dropped his hands, willing to let me escape if I wanted. I didnt. With all of the angry
adrenaline running through my veins, I found his animalistic aggressiveness
irresistible. I grabbed him by the neck and wrapped my legs around his waist as he
lifted me off the floor.
I bit and sucked at his lips as he stumbled through the room. James kicked open
the bedroom door and tossed me onto the mattress. I kicked off my boots, unfastened
my overalls, and wiggled out of my clothes. I tossed them to the floor and lay before
James completely naked. He stripped off his own clothes and dove for my bare
breasts. He lashed my nipples with his tongue as his fingers teased my pussy.
This is a mistake I shouldnt do this but God it feels SO good one last time.
I can have him one last time.
This is what I want, James growled as he shoved two fingers inside me and
teased my clit with his thumb. I purred with pleasure and clawed at the back of his
neck.
Then take it, I said through heavy breaths. However you want it. His
fingers felt amazing, but I longed for more. I wanted to be filled, to feel his cock
throbbing inside me.
James slid his tongue up my chest and circled my earlobe. Oh, Im going to take
it, he whispered, still working his fingers inside me. If youre going to walk away
from this, Im going to give you something to remember me by.
He pulled his hands away and rolled over, fumbling in his nightstand. He pulled a
condom from the drawer and handed it to me. You put it on this time with your
mouth, he commanded. He knelt in front of me, his long, thick cock pointing straight
at my mouth.
Jamess domineering attitude made me wet with desire and eager to please. I
licked and teased the tip as I unwrapped the package. I pulled away, stretched the
rubber over the top of his prick, and then used my hands and mouth to roll it down his
shaft.
Ive been holding myself back with you, he said as he pushed me onto my
back. But that stops right now. Im going to fuck you like youve never been fucked
before.

I looked up at him, a daring look in my eye. Promise? I asked.

He grabbed my legs, pulled them over his shoulders, and drove himself into my
wet, aching hole. He rammed into me, each thrust harder and faster than the last, and
my body quivered as waves of pleasure coursed through me. I instinctively clamped
my pussy muscles around his cock, and James stopped moving completely.
Stop that, he said, his face screwed up tightly with concentration. It makes me
come and Im not ready to come yet. Ill tell you when Im ready.
Whatever you want, I agreed quickly, but secretly pleased I could affect him so
much. I was desperate for him to move again, to rock his cock into the deepest part of
me.
He moved his hips back and forth, slowly at first and then at rapid speed. His
breathing was labored and he struggled to speak. What I want is to make you come
harder than you ever thought possible. With his final words, he drove into me
harder than ever before. I felt my body stretch to accommodate him and was
overwhelmed by a pleasure Id never felt before.
God, James, I cried out. What are you doing to me?
You like that? he asked, thrusting into me harder.
Yes oh, God, dont stop, I moaned. I realized why the pleasure felt so new.
With each thrust, the tip of Jamess cock was hitting the very back of my pussy. He
couldnt have gone deeper if he tried. Id never felt so consumed by someone, so
completely taken.
Im going to come, I rasped out.
Squeeze me, he demanded.
As I clenched my pussy around his cock, the most powerful orgasm Id ever had
took control of my body. I grabbed his ass, frantically trying to do the impossible and
push him further inside. He let out one loud cry and collapsed on top of me. We laid
together, our bodies still moving in rhythm with each other as the waves of passion
subsided.
After a few minutes, our bodies stilled and James rolled off of me. He sat on the
edge of the bed and held his head in his hands.
Im sorry, Willow, he said, unable to look at me. I was angry and completely
out of control. It wont happen again.
He tossed the condom into the bedside trash can and started pulling on his
clothes. I sat up, slid to the edge of the bed, and put a gentle hand on his forearm.
You have nothing to apologize for, I whispered. Im the one whos sorry. I
know I havent been fair to you.
Nothing about this is fair, he agreed. But its not your fault. Not all of it, at
least. This is why I need to leave the ranch for a while, Willow, he explained. If I
dont, well just keep doing this. Well torture each other until one of us breaks. Or
well get caught.

I bit my lower lip and fought back the tears I felt growing behind my eyes. I
dont want you to leave, I confessed softly.
I dont see how I can stay, he replied, his voice full of sadness. I meant what I
said on Eagle Point. I love you, Willow. I didnt mean to fall in love. I didnt know I
was even capable. But I did and it hurts so fucking much.
The words were there, so close to sliding out of my lips. I wanted to tell him that I
loved him too. But I knew that I couldnt give him the kind of relationship he wanted.
Not yet.
This hurts me too, James, I confessed. But you know how hard Ive worked to
get to this point in my career. Maybe if the timing was better or if I wasnt in the
middle of racing season I just dont want to tell everyone about us, and have our
story take the attention away from the horses.
You dont want to ruin your reputation, he argued.
That too, I agreed with a sigh.
James turned to me with hopeful eyes. You said things will calm down after
Belmont?
I nodded. I wont see any of those people again until I start racing my own
horses, not in one big group, anyway.
And that will take a year or two, at least plenty of time for a scandal to break
and be forgotten.
I nodded again, feeling the slightest bit of hope too. I know its not fair of me to
ask you to wait. Especially since Im still not sure what I want.
Why should things suddenly be fair? he asked with a sad laugh. Ill tell you
what, Willow. Im still going to ride in the qualifier on Saturday, but I wont leave the
ranch. Ill stick around until racing season is over. Ill give you until then to decide if
were worth taking a risk on.
Youd do that for me? I asked and felt the back of my eyes burn.
Havent you realized, Willow? Id do almost anything for you.
***
Good afternoon, everyone. Its so good to see you, Reverend Hawthorne
greeted us with a friendly smile. Please, come in and make yourselves comfortable.
Kathryns just made a pot of tea.
We filed into the Hawthornes clean, cozy sitting room. Mint green carpet
covered the floor and antique furniture had been arranged around a glossy oak coffee
table. I felt like Id stepped back in time.
Daddy and Renee sat next to each other on a Victorian sofa while I perched on
one side of a rigid, floral patterned love seat. I was relieved when James sat next to
me instead of in one of the tapestry chairs opposite the couch. I knew that the session
was going to be unbearably awkward, but it was a slight comfort to know we were in
it together.

Hello everybody, Kathryn sang as she came into the room. She carried a tea pot
in one hand and a tray of sugar, lemon slices, cream, and an assortment of cookies in
the other. Empty cups and saucers already waited on the coffee table. The Reverend
took the tray from her and set it down while the rest of us said our hellos.
So, I hear congratulations are in order, Kathryn cooed as she settled into a
chair. Tell me, how is the transition period going? We have a lot of blended families
in the congregation. I know the beginning can be a challenge at times.
Wow, they really dive into it. Not one breathe of small talk, straight to the good
stuff.
There have definitely been some bumps in the road, Daddy said, repeating
the words hed used with the security salesmen.
Renee put her hand over Daddys and nodded. The kids have had a difficult time
adjusting to our new situation, she explained. They teamed up and did a little
scheming trying to break us up. Renee smiled. The amused tone of her voice
suggested she was talking about a couple of misbehaving preschoolers instead of two
adults who should have known better.
Reverend Hawthorne let out a jovial laugh and well-worn wrinkles deepened
around his smile. Kids will be kids. Whats important is that youve gotten past it.
Youre all here now. Youre all willing to put in the effort it will take to develop a
strong family bond.
Yes, sir. More than willing, Daddy agreed.
Thats the first step, Cole. The Reverend turned to face me and James. He
leaned forward, making it clear that we had his full attention. Tell me, kids. What
aspect of the engagement has been the most difficult for you?
Wed need a licensed therapist and sedatives on hand before we could tackle the
honest answer to that question.
I felt my face flush and looked down at the carpet. James wiggled uncomfortably
next to me and I imagined his face was as red as mine. I lifted my tea mug to my lips
and took a long sip to avoid answering the question.
Its okay, kids. You can talk to Frank and Kathryn, Renee assured us, in her
warm voice. You cant tell them anything they havent heard dozens of times
before.
I choked on my tea and felt a tiny bit escape my nostrils. I threw my right hand up
to my face and James offered me a box of tissue from the coffee table.
Thanks, I told him hoarsely. I wiped my face and turned to Frank and Kathryn.
Im sorry. I dont know what came over me.
Dont worry about it one bit, Kathryn told me, her voice full of compassion.
Its perfectly normal for you to feel a little nervous. When Renee called, she
mentioned that the engagement had stirred up a lot of emotions. I take it youve both
been thinking about your lost parents a little more than usual?

We have to handle this the same way were handling Bradley. Well play along,
tell them what they want to hear, and then it will all be over with.
I took a deep breath, let it out slowly, and launched into a long explanation of
why Id taken Renee and Daddys engagement so hard. I said that getting to know
Renee as a mother figure had made me wonder what my own mother had been like
since she died before I was old enough to remember her. I told basic truths, but piled
on lots of embellishment to help justify my actions. When I finished, Kathryn assured
me that my feelings were perfectly natural and then turned to James.
What about you, James? What emotions has the engagement stirred up in you?
James pressed the tips of his fingers together and stared down at his hands. Yes,
he barked. He cleared his throat and continued. Basically the same stuff Willow just
said. Only I remember my dad, so I know exactly what Im missing.
Kathryn nodded. And which do you think is easier, knowing exactly what youre
missing or having to wonder exactly what youve lost?
James shrugged. I guess Ive never thought about it. I mean, I miss my dad. But
at least I have memories of him. Maybe it is harder for Willow.
God, this is going deeper than I expected.
Willow, which do you think is worse? Frank asked softly.
I knew Id start crying if I looked anyone in the eye, so I stared down at the
coffee table. I honestly dont know, I confessed. I twisted a tissue in my hands and
continued. I wish more than anything that I could remember my mother. But Im sure
if I could, the pain of losing her would be even worse.
Kathryn nodded again. Willow, James, do you except that Renee and Cole arent
trying to take Rose and Guss places, but trying to provide you both with a loving,
stable family unit?
James and I nodded in unison.
Fantastic, she smiled. I think everything thats happened so far has been
perfectly normal.
Thank God Im not drinking anything, or my nose fountain would be spurting
again.
I have a few suggestions I feel would be a great help to you, Kathryn
continued.
Of course, Renee quickly replied. Were open to any ideas you have.
Wonderful, the first suggestion is for you and Cole. Weve found that when one
or both parents in a blended family have lost their spouse, a healthier dynamic
develops in the new family when that loss is openly acknowledged. Im not
suggesting that you put up shrines to Rose and Gus, but dont rid the house of them
entirely. That acknowledgement will help Willow and James feel more comfortable
and accepted in your new blended household.
Renee turned to me with a look of panic. Oh my goodness, Willow, Im so sorry.
I completely redecorated the house without asking your opinion. I never even

considered that some of the furniture might have sentimental value to you. Did that
make this more difficult for you to deal with?
I shook my head. No Renee, I assured her. The furniture is fine. I think you
and Dad have both already done exactly what Kathryn just suggested.
Relief spread across Renees face. Oh, thank God. Please let me know if you
ever feel like I crossed the line.
Daddy cleared his throat. James, do you feel the same as Willow?
James gave him a genuine smile. Considering youve invited my dads parents
to live on the ranch, Id say Im good.
It sounds like youre already making great progress, Kathryn observed. My
second suggestion is for you kids. Your parents have agreed to acknowledge what
youve lost. Id like for you to acknowledge and appreciate what you have now. I
think a good place to start is with each other. You grew up as only children. Soon,
youll be siblings. I cant help but notice how uncomfortable you are sitting together.
The whole time youve been here, youve each been glued to the opposite ends of the
love seat. Spend some quality time getting to know each other. Youre parents have
given you the greatest gift you could ever receive. If you embrace it, youll be able to
count on each other for the rest of your lives.
Thats a fantastic idea! Renee said. She turned to me and James with a broad
grin. Who better to talk over your feelings with than the person sharing your
experience? And I know the perfect time for you to start. James, youll fly to
Maryland with Willow and Matt on Thursday instead of waiting until Saturday.
But, James tried to protest, but his effort went unnoticed.
Thats a wonderful idea, sweetheart, Daddy agreed. He turned to James. What
do you say? I know Id feel much better about Willows safety if you went along. You
can watch out for her, defend her if you need to, like you did in Kentucky.
James let out a quiet sigh of defeat. Fine, Ill start packing when we get back to
the ranch.
Frank, Kathryn, I cant thank you enough. I feel so much better after talking
with you, Renee told them.
Anytime, Renee, it was our pleasure, the Reverend assured her. Before you
leave, Id like to give the kids one last piece of advice.
Of course, Reverend, Daddy agreed.
Willow, James, your parents are giving you another gift thats almost as
important as the gift of family. Theyre showing you exactly what to do when youre
blessed with true love. When you find the ones your hearts are meant for, hold on to
them just as Cole and Renee have held on to each other. And dont let anyone elses
agendas or opinions tear you apart.
I felt myself blush again and prayed that no one noticed. I couldnt look at James,
but I felt his eyes on me.
Fantastic, now hell be quoting the Reverend when he pleads his case.

I knew that Frank had made a good point. But I also knew that mine and Jamess
relationship was more complicated than Daddy and Renees would ever be.
I dont think that the kids are looking for their soul mates just yet, but I hope
theyll remember your words when the time comes, Daddy said. He rose to his feet
and the rest of us followed.
Good luck in Maryland this weekend, Willow, Frank said as he walked us to
the door. I cant pray for a win, but Ill pray for safe travels.
Thank you, Reverend, I replied as I stepped outside.
I have a feeling Ill need all the prayers I can get.
CHAPTER 4
Stand still thats a good boy. I scrubbed Thunder with a soapy sponge while
Matt tied Liberty to the hitching post.
Mason said hed do this for us, Matt told me. He knows we need to get packed
for tomorrow.
I dipped the sponge back into the bucket, shaking my head. You can go ahead
and take off if you want. With all the training and paperwork Ive done this week, it
feels good to actually have my hands on the animals. Besides, I finished packing last
night.
Actually, Im already packed too, Matt confessed. He sprayed Liberty down
with the water hose and lathered her in shampoo. Im so excited about this weekend.
Lucas and I went shopping in Grand Junction yesterday and bought the most amazing
clothes for the trip. He rubbed Liberty down with a sponge while I hosed suds off of
Thunder.
Im so glad Lucas changed his mind about coming with us. I tossed the water
hose his way and covered Thunder with my own concoction of coconut oil and vanilla
extract to keep the horseflies and gnats away.
Once James bailed on the rodeo, there was no real reason for him to stay home,
Matt explained.
I didnt realize James was supposed to ride with him this weekend, I said,
trying my best to keep my voice casual. I hadnt told Matt that Id yet again slept with
James after swearing I was done with him forever. I knew Matt loved me, but I also
suspected that his patience was wearing thin with my constant back and forth love
life.
Theres no point in talking about it right now, anyway. James promised hed give
me until after Belmont to decide what I want. There are so many things to take care of
between now and then, the expansion, the wedding Bradley. Surely once all that has
settled down, Ill feel less emotional, more capable of making a decision.
Matt sprayed Liberty off with the hose and lowered his voice. Look, Willow. I
dont want to upset you. But James told Lucas that hes planning to leave Colorado
soon. They were supposed to go to a rodeo in Boulder this Saturday. They were going

to team rope, and James was going to bull ride... its a PBR qualifier. Lucas says
James is only a few points shy of joining the tour.
Are you serious? I asked, doing my best to act shocked. I cant believe hed
leave the ranch. Surely he plans to stay until after the wedding, at least?
Hell have to stay for a few more months at least, now, Matt assured me.
Lucas says that the next qualifier isnt until August. Im really surprised that he
decided to go to Maryland with us. Not that Im complaining. Im thrilled that Lucas
gets to go.
James didnt decide to come with us. Daddy and Renee told him he has to.
Reverend Hawthorne said we should spend quality time getting to know each other, I
said, my voice thick with irony. God, Im burning up. Spray me down, would ya?
It was ninety degrees outside with no breeze. My jeans and t-shirt clung to my
skin, drenched with sweat. I turned around and Matt sprayed cool water across my
back. I turned back to face him, twisting the cold water out of my shirt.
Well, Im glad James is going, whatever the reason, Matt told me. Now, youll
have more time to change your mind before he leaves for good.
I untied Thunders lead rope and led him towards the barn. Please dont make
me get in to this again, I pleaded. Think about it from a business perspective. Were
partners now. You have just as much to lose as I do, and none of the reward. Thunder
and I stepped into the barn with Matt and Liberty following close behind.
My reward is seeing you happy, he corrected me as we stalled the horses. And
we dont have to get in to this again, but I thought you needed to know about the
Professional Bull Riding Tour. Lucas says... He hesitated, biting his lower lip.
I shut the door to Thunders stall and stared Matt in the eye. Lucas says what? I
pressed.
Matt swallowed and looked down to the ground.
What could he possibly be so afraid to tell me?
Lucas said that once James leaves on the tour, hes not planning on coming
back, he answered softly.
He didnt tell me that. He mentioned the tour, but he never said hed leave
forever. He wouldnt.
Well of course hell come back, I insisted. This is his home. He wouldnt just
leave Renee. If nothing else, hell come back for holidays.
Matt shook his head. Thats not what he told Lucas. James said that being here,
having to act like youre all a happy family is just too hard for him. He feels like hes
living a lie. Im sure hed come home eventually. But if you let him leave, I wouldnt
expect to see him again for at least a few years.
James said he wanted to join the tour, that he needed some space. But he never
said anything about not coming home Lucas must have misunderstood.

Thank you for letting me know, Matt, I said with a long sigh. But if James
wants to leave, theres nothing I can do about it. Hes a grown man. He makes his
own decisions.
Matt threw up his hands in defeat. Okay, I promised I wouldnt push it, so I
wont. What are you doing tonight? Lucas is staying at his place to get everything
lined out before we leave. You should come over. Well have a few drinks and you
can help me narrow down my wardrobe for the weekend, he suggested as we walked
out of the barn. My suitcase could use some lightening up. He leaned against his
truck and I stood in front of him, shading my face with one hand.
I thought about the evening in front of me and frowned. I cant. I have to go to a
stupid fucking dinner with Bradley.
SHIT, SHIT, SHIT! I cant believe I said that out loud!
I wasnt used to keeping secrets from Matt and Id completely forgotten that he
didnt know about Bradleys blackmail.
Matts forehead wrinkled with confusion. Youre going to dinner with Bradley?
How did that happen?
I thought fast. Its a business dinner and he wants to make a good impression. I
promised Id go as a favor to Dale. Hes trying to retire, but he wont be able to if his
contacts dont take Bradley seriously.
He raised a suspicious eyebrow. That was awfully nice of you.
I shrugged and put my hands on my hips. Its just dinner, its no big deal. But if
Im going to be on time, I need to get up to the house and shower. Ill see you
tomorrow morning.
Okay Matt hesitated. Willow, if Bradley does anything that makes you
uncomfortable tonight, I want you to call me. Ill come pick you up, no matter what
time. After what he did in Kentucky, I dont like the idea of you being alone with
him.
Ill be fine, I assured him. And if Im not, youll be the first to know.
***
At five to seven that evening, I pulled into the parking lot of the Gas N Sip. I was
surprised to see Dales Mercedes waiting at the gas pump instead of Bradleys Ranch
King. I parked on the side of the building and walked to the front of the store.
Hes not even going to get out of the car.
I opened the passenger door of the sedan and slid onto the leather seat.
You look good, Bradley told me as I buckled my seatbelt. Im relieved to see
you in a dress. I was half worried youd show up in some god awful denim skirt, just
to spite me.
Id taken a lot of time choosing my outfit for the night. I didnt want to look sexy,
but I didnt want to look frumpy either. I finally decided on a simple, sleeveless black
dress with a high neckline and knee length skirt. The last time Id worn it was to a
funeral, so it seemed an appropriate choice for my fake date with Bradley.

I dont want to spite you, Bradley. I dont want to argue or fight I just want to
get the night over with, I told him, careful to keep my voice even. Id psyched myself
up during my drive to the Gas N Sip and I was determined not to let Bradley get the
best of me.
Let me tell you how this is going to go. He continued as if I hadnt said
anything at all. Were meeting the guys at Lawsons Steakhouse.
I nodded. Good choice, they serve our beef. Lawsons was one of a few local
restaurants that bought full sides of beef from our ranch.
Feel free to throw that out there over dinner, he said. Fit it in somewhere
casually or better yet, wait until they complement their steaks.
Okay, I sighed and stared out the window.
You need to get your attitude in check before we get there, he snarled. Im
doing a favor by keeping my mouth shut. Dont make me regret it.
I promise as soon as we get to the restaurant, Ill plaster a smile across my face
and leave it there for the rest of the night. I agreed to do that. I didnt agree to play
nice while were alone and I dont know how you could expect me too, I hissed back
at him. Bradley kept his eyes on the road and his body relaxed.
Fine, he said with an amused laugh. Act like a bitch if thats what you want.
But when we get to Lawsons, I dont want to hear a trace of that condescension in
your voice. I expect you to act completely enamored by me, like youre hanging on to
every word I say. Theyll ask you about the horses. Give brief, modest answers and
turn the conversation back to me.
I thought you wanted me to impress them, I argued. How the hell am I
supposed to do that if Im acting like some dumb puppet? Wouldnt they take you
more seriously if they thought a smart woman was actually choosing to spend time
with you?
Bradley frowned. These are old fashioned men were meeting with, Willow.
They were raised in homes like mine, where men are men and women understand they
should be seen and not heard. The Derby win makes you a bit of a novelty, so they
might pretend to be interested in your opinion. But theyre not, so save them the
trouble and do what I told you.
Fine, Ill smile, drool over you, and keep my mouth shut. But youre over
exaggerating, no one thinks like that anymore.
Plenty of familys still have good, traditional values, he insisted. You
wouldnt know that since you grew up without a mom and your fool ass father let you
run around like a little boy. Dont get me wrong, I love Cole. But he didnt do you any
favors.
Hes hitting below the belt on purpose. He wants me to snap so he has an excuse
to post the pictures. I have to keep my cool. Ive got to get on his good side or this
entire evening is going to be a nightmare.

What happened to you, Bradley? I asked softly. You were always such a nice
guy too nice. I know it wasnt all a front. Why have you been so angry these last
few months?
Because I got sick and fucking tired of waiting around for you to see what was
right in front of your face, he exclaimed. He made a fist and pounded the steering
wheel. Damn it, do you know how frustrating that was for me? When you moved
home from college, I figured it would only be a matter of time before you got tired of
shoveling horse shit and realized it was time to settle down. We could have been great
together, Willow. I could have taken over for both of our fathers when they retire
Thats why you wanted to be with me? So you could combine our familys
assets into some sort of agricultural superpower? I asked, my voice full of disbelief.
Well, I was attracted to you too, for what its worth, he sneered. But you took
care of that. Mark my words Willow. Ten years from now, youll regret losing your
chance with me. Youre going to end up bitter and alone when you could have had a
respectable family.
Something tells me Ill be okay, I snorted. We passed a road sign and I was
relieved to read that Durango was only five miles away.
Seven minutes tops and well be at the restaurant. This charade works both ways.
Hell have to be nice to me in front of the other guys.
You asked what happened to me. I could ask you the same, Bradley said. You
used to be so level headed, so practical. Suddenly, youre carrying on a sleazy affair
with the very last person you should even think about being with. Seriously Willow,
James is rodeo trash. Even without the weird brother sister thing thrown in, hes bad
news. What the hell happened to you that you cant see that?
For the record, theres nothing sleazy going on. James and I are two consenting
adults and were in no way related. If the timeline was reversed and Daddy and Renee
had gotten together after James and me, no one would have had a second thought
about it. Youre blowing this whole thing out of proportion, I said defiantly. I sat up
straight in my seat and held my head high.
If thats true, why are you here? Bradley asked.
I slunk back into the seat and stared out the window. I knew Bradley was right,
and couldnt think of anything to say in my defense. I saw lights in the distance and
was relieved that soon, Id at least be able to escape the car.
Thats what I thought, Bradley said smugly.
The road widened to four lanes and streetlights lined the shoulders. We drove past
a small residential area and into downtown Durango. I spotted the neon sign for
Lawsons Steakhouse a few blocks down the road.
All right, Willow, remember the rules. If you play your role, this should be
relatively painless.
I sighed and resigned myself to the hell of the next few hours. I checked my
makeup in the visor mirror as Bradley pulled into the restaurants parking lot.

Dont get out, Ill come get you, he instructed as he took a space near the front
door. He parked, got out of the car, and circled around to open my door.
I doubt anyone is watching us. This is probably overkill. But at least hes being
too nice again, instead of a royal jackass.
Bradley opened my door and offered me his hand. I accepted it and stepped out of
the car.
Are you ready, sweetheart? he asked with exaggerated sweetness.
As Ill ever be, honey doodle, I replied. I gave him my best fake smile, took his
arm, and we walked into the restaurant.
***
So Willow, Bradley here tells us that you think your horse has a chance at the
Crown. Tell me, how much equity do you still own in him? Charles McMullen, the
elder of the McMullen brothers, asked me. Charles looked to be in his late fifties or
early sixties. He had pale skin, grey eyes, and ash blonde hair that was gray at the
temples.
Just five percent, I said with a modest smile. Mondo was born at my ranch. I
couldnt bear to part with him completely.
I hear that five percent equity is a standard clause when you sell a horse or a stud
service, Wyatt McMullen, the younger brother added. I only knew he was the
younger brother because thats how he introduced himself. His features were nearly
identical to Charless.
I nodded. I take pride in what I produce. A lot of time, effort, and thought go
into putting together a perfect breeding pair. I think thats worth five percent of
whatever the foal turns in to.
Bradley nudged me under the table and I realized he thought Id spent too much
time talking about myself. Wed been at the restaurant for twenty minutes, and this
was the first time Id spoken other than saying a brief, near silent hello.
That shows good business sense, Wyatt told me. I wish my wife could find a
hobby like that. It would kill two birds with one stone: shed be out of my hair for a
few hours a day and shed be contributing a little money to the household.
Hobby? Did he really just call my work a fucking hobby?
I took a long sip of my wine and steadied my rapidly fraying nerves. Yes, it is
nice to have something to occupy myself with while Bradley works all day, I said,
my voice sugary sweet. Hes been working so hard since Mr. Miller decided to retire.
Im so proud of him. I put my hand over Bradleys and stared at him with adoration.
He smiled back at me.
Thank you, sweetheart. Its so nice to know you appreciate everything Ive been
doing lately.
Wyatt grabbed a stuffed mushroom from our appetizer tray and popped it into his
mouth. Shes a smart girl, Bradley. She knows the harder you work, the better off
shell be.

Great. I have to keep a dumb smile on my face and mind my manners like a lady
while this guy talks with food in his mouth.
Charles nodded. You definitely have a keeper here, kid. Not only is she a looker,
but she also knows just how to bump up against the line without crossing it.
I probably dont want to know what hes talking about.
I knew I should let his comment pass without clarification, but curiosity got the
better of me.
Youre both very kind, I told the brothers. But which line exactly are you
talking about? I was careful to keep my tone amused instead of defensive.
The man woman gender role line, of course, Charles explained. You want to
be a part of the racing world, but you know your place. You breed the horses and then
sell them to men who are capable of turning them into champions. I think your
independent streak is just the right size, Willow.
I took another long drink of my wine, still determined to keep my cool.
I can do this. Its just one night, and then Ill never have to see these pigs again. I
wonder what their wives are like. Surely they cant be happy. I hope they dont have
daughters.
I wanted to tell them that I planned on proving myself more than capable of
turning my horses into champions. I wanted to tell them that my mother had done the
same and that they could kiss my ass. But I realized that Bradley was right. These men
didnt give a damn about anything I had to say. Taking a stand wouldnt accomplish
anything, so kept a smile on my face and pretended to be gracious.
What a lovely compliment. Like I said, the horses give me something to do
while Bradley is running the farm. I keep telling him he should slow down and enjoy
life a little, but hes determined to make his father proud. I laid the praise on thick
and was amazed that the McMullen brothers bought every word. They looked at
Bradley with a blend of surprise and admiration.
Charles even smiled at him a little. Its good to hear that youre so motivated. I
have to admit, we were a bit hesitant to negotiate with you instead of Dale. But it
sounds like youre really taking your work seriously. Lets get down to business and
talk numbers.
The men launched into a long conversation and I realized that Bradley was trying
to negotiate a better distribution deal for his farms soybean crop. The talk was mind
numbingly boring, and I soon zoned out. I let myself fantasize about the upcoming
horserace and what it could do for my career.
A short, hardy waitress with curly grey hair and a kind smile finally delivered our
meals to the table. Charles took a large bite of his ribeye and let out a happy, satisfied
groan.
Great restaurant choice, Bradley, he said, cutting the rest of his steak into
pieces. This is the best beef Ive had in a long time.

I opened my mouth and Bradley kicked me under the table. Clearly, he felt Id
already dominated enough of the conversation. I took a long drink of my water and ate
my meal in silence while the men continued their negotiations. After what seemed like
hours, the table was cleared, the contracts were signed, and the McMullen brothers
rose to their feet.
It was nice to meet you, Willow, Wyatt said. He and his brother took turns
shaking Bradleys hand and promised to talk to him soon.
Good luck this weekend, Charles added. He took the check from the table and
Bradley didnt protest.
Thank you, I said as I stood. Neither of the brothers tried to shake my hand,
which didnt surprise me in the slightest.
Hold on a sec, Bradley said as I moved for the door. I need to go to the mens
room before we head home.
I glanced down and saw his cell phone on the table. I slid back into the booth.
Okay, Ill just wait here for you.
Bradley disappeared and I glanced around the dining room. Charles paid the
check and the brothers stepped out the front door. No one was paying any attention to
me, so I grabbed Bradleys phone. I swiped the screen and a small box popped up,
asking for the four-digit unlock code.
Shit, of course the screen is locked... Ill try his birthday.
I typed in 0218 and, sure enough, the phone unlocked. I went to Bradleys photo
gallery, deleted the pictures of me and James, and returned the phone to the table.
Seconds later, Bradley reappeared in the dining room.
Ready to go? he asked as he approached me. He grabbed his phone and started
tapping the screen.
I wiped my sweaty palms on a napkin and rose to my feet. It sounded like the
negotiations went well, I said as we walked to the front door.
Uh huh, Bradley absentmindedly agreed. His eyes remained fixed to his phone
as we stepped out into the parking lot. He paused just outside the door and burst into
laughter.
Whats so funny? I asked, my eyes narrowed and my nerves frayed. I was
afraid I already knew the answer to my question.
Bradley held up his phone, his upper lip curled in an evil grin. Did you really
think Id make it that easy for you?
What what are you talking about? I asked, trying to sound innocent.
I figured youd delete the pictures if you had the chance. I left my phone on the
table on purpose. To be honest, Id have been a little disappointed in you if you didnt
delete them. I admire your gumption, Willow, but I backed the pictures up on my
cloud days ago.
My heart sank. Of course hed backed up the pictures. Id been nave to think that
Bradley would be easy to deal with. He was a jackass, but he wasnt stupid.

I felt my face flush, but I tried to hide my disappointment. I shrugged my

shoulders. You cant blame a girl for trying. How long do you plan on holding this
over my head?
For as long as it amuses me, he said with a wink. He walked to the Mercedes
and slid behind the steering wheel.
So much for being polite and opening my door
I circled the car, opened the passenger door, and settled in for a long, silent ride
home.
CHAPTER 5
Ladies and gentleman, flight 1542 to Baltimore is now boarding priority ticket
holders, rows one through eight, a perky female voice announced over the airports
intercom system.
Matt jumped up from his chair. Thats us! This is so exciting! Ive never flown
first class before!
I grinned at him and pulled my boarding pass from my carryon bag. Its not as
exciting as it sounds, I said. But its better than flying coach.
We filed into line and, one by one, the ticket agent scanned our passes and
allowed us onto the jet bridge.
I cant wait to get to Baltimore, Matt continued. I took a virtual tour of our
resort last night, and it looks like heaven.
Im looking forward to the resort myself, James said under his breath. My pulse
raced, but I didnt comment.
Nine months earlier, Id booked two suites at the Excelsior Hotel and Spa: one for
Daddy, one for myself and Matt. I tried to reserve another room when our plans
started to change, but the resort was booked solid. Matt and Lucas would be in one
suite, and James and I would have to share the other.
Good morning, a red headed flight attendant greeted us with a cheerful smile.
Good morning, James replied. He handed her his boarding pass.
Youre in row 3, seat B, right here up front, the woman directed.
Thank you, James told her. He shuffled down the aisle and the flight attendant
turned to me.
The four of us are together, I told her, pointing behind me to Matt and Lucas.
She nodded and we followed James to the third row. Matt let out a gasp as we settled
into the plush, comfortable seats.
This is so spacious! He lifted his bag into the overhead compartment and took
his seat next to the window.
Each side of the airplane held two wide, overstuffed leather seats. Matt and Lucas
were on one side of the aisle. James and I were directly across from them. I struggled
to lift my carryon and James took it from my hands.

You can have the window if you want, he offered. He stuffed my bag into the
overhead compartment and we settled into our seats.
We need to talk, I whispered. But I dont want Lucas and Matt to overhear.
Id planned on filling James in on my evening with Bradley on our way to pick up
Matt and Lucas that morning. But Renee had insisted on driving us to the airport, so
we hadnt had a minute alone together.
If nothing else, we can talk when we get to our room, he whispered back. Just
tell me, is it good news or bad?
Its terrible, I warned.
A blonde flight attendant pushed a cart out of the galley behind us. Good
morning, and thanks so much for flying with us today, she greeted us with a syrupy
smile. My name is Susan and Ill be taking care of you during the flight. Can I offer
you refreshments or a hot towel?
Is it too early for a mimosa? Matt asked with a mischievous smile on his face.
Not at all, sir, Susan assured him. I have champagne right here. She took a
large green bottle from the cart, poured a generous portion into a plastic cup, and
added a splash of orange juice. Lucas ordered the same and Susan turned to me and
James.
Just coffee, please, I told her. Black is fine.
I hadnt slept well the night before and I doubted Id be able to sleep on the plane.
In fact, I couldnt remember the last time Id had a peaceful night of rest. So many
things were going on all at once, and I was overwhelmed with conflicting emotions. I
was excited about the race, but I was too terrified of Bradley to relax and enjoy
myself. I knew at any given moment, he could release the pictures and ruin my life.
But the emotions stirred up by the race and Bradleys threats were nothing
compared to what I felt when I looked at James. In my head, I knew that James
leaving the ranch would be best for both of us. Things between us were too
complicated to ever work out. But when I thought about my life without him, a
suffocating panic spread through my chest. I didnt know what the right thing was
anymore, and I was beginning to think Id go crazy before anything was resolved.
Ill have the same, James told Susan as she passed me a cardboard mug. She
poured a second coffee, passed it to James, and continued down the aisle. There were
only a handful of other passengers in the first class cabin. Soon, Susan had attended to
everyone and the captain announced that wed been cleared for takeoff.
Look, Willow, Matt said, pointing at an airline pamphlet. Secretariat is the inflight movie. Isnt that what you watched on your way to Kentucky?
I nodded and smiled at him. It sure was.
We all have to watch it, for luck, he insisted.
We taxied down the runway and the airplane lurched forward, its nose lifting off
the ground. My heart dropped to my stomach as we soared into the air. A few
moments later, the cabin leveled and the captain announced that wed reached our

desired altitude. The fasten seatbelt lights turned off and the opening credits of the
movie flashed across the screens mounted to the seatbacks in front of us.
Im serious guys, this has to be good luck, Matt said again, tapping the screen
in front of him. Lucas gave him an indulgent smile and put on his headphones. James
and I did the same and, satisfied, Matt turned away from us.
I watched the first five minutes of the movie, shot a cautious glance across the
aisle, and slipped off my headphones. I nudged James on the arm and he did the same.
I deleted the pictures from Bradleys phone.
How did you manage that? And how is it terrible news? he whispered back.
He went to the bathroom and left his phone on the table. But it was a setup. He
expected me to delete them. He checked his gallery as soon as he came back, and
cracked up laughing. Hed already back them up on his cloud storage. He said it was
hilarious that I thought I could beat him so easily.
James let out a long sigh. Thats bad news all right, but nothing I wasnt
expecting.
Weve got to come up with a new plan, I told him. Last night was awful. If I
have to keep going to events with those types of people, Ill lose my mind. They were
so misogynistic. I nearly bit my tongue off to keep from telling them what I really
thought.
Willow, you know how Id like to handle this, James reminded me softly.
I crossed my arms over my chest and stared out the window. The air around us
was thick with white, puffy clouds and it looked as if we were flying through a cotton
ball.
I also know this is a big weekend for you, he continued patiently. So I wont
push the subject. I said you could have until after Belmont to make your decision and
I intend to keep my word. All thats important at the moment is that you enjoy your
time in the spotlight. Lets just try to relax and have fun this weekend. All of our
problems will be waiting for us when we get home.
I took a deep breath and let it out slowly. Youre right. Ive worked hard for this.
I should get to enjoy it.
I hit my call button and Susan appeared almost instantly. What can I get for
you? she cooed.
Ive changed my mind. Id like a mimosa after all, I told her.
Make it two, James said with a smile.
Susan quickly filled our orders and James and I put our headphones back on
before Matt realized wed taken our eyes off of our good luck charm.
***
Oh my God, your room is just as gorgeous as ours, Matt said, pushing his way
into the bedroom of my suite. We had keys to each others rooms, but I hadnt heard
the front door open and his sudden appearance startled me. Lucas is in the shower so
I thought Id come check out your place. Also, I need help picking out a tie. He held

up a lavender necktie and an aqua bowtie. Both were silk and either would have
looked perfect with his khaki tuxedo.
I love them both, but Id go with the bowtie, I told him. Im glad youre here.
What do you think of my jewelry? I pulled back my long blonde hair, revealing
flashy emerald chandelier earrings.
Matt let out a whistle. Those are gorgeous. Where did they come from?
They were my mothers, I said, running my fingers down their length. Id
never seen them before. Daddy gave them to me after the Derby. He said hed put
them away for a special occasion.
Stand up and let me look at you, Matt directed.
I pushed my chair away from the vanity and stood up. I turned in a full circle,
showing off the flowing skirt of my black satin ball gown.
That dress is perfect, Willow, he declared. It hugs just the right places, but still
leaves a little to the imagination. He lowered his voice. I dont know how James
will keep his hands off of you, he added, a twinkle of mischief in his eyes.
I rolled my eyes. I think James will manage just fine. He wouldnt even be here
if our parents hadnt guilted him into it.
If you say so, Matt sang in a tone that said he didnt believe me for one second.
Where is the handsome bull rider anyway?
Hes in the shower too, I replied. I sat back down at the vanity and started
applying my makeup while Matt tied his bowtie.
Have the two of you discussed your sleeping arrangements since you have to
share the room? Matt pressed.
If you must know, I said as haughtily as I could manage. James volunteered to
sleep on a fold out mattress in the living room.
Matt raised one eyebrow, then wiggled both of them. You know you could share
the bed for old times sake, he suggested. This is a huge weekend for you,
Willow. I wish youd just let loose and enjoy yourself.
I plan on having the time of my life, I assured him, trying to act more confident
than I felt. But that doesnt mean James and I should sleep together. No good could
come of it, Matt. Hes made his feelings clear, and I dont want to toy with them. Not
when I dont even know what I want myself.
A smile flashed across Matts face. I thought you were absolutely certain you
didnt want to be with him. You dont sound so sure anymore.
The truth was, I kept going back and forth between being certain that a
relationship with James would ruin my life and being just as certain that I couldnt
live without him. When James looked at me, I wanted to fall into his arms. But then
Id think about Bradley, the McMullen brothers, and others of their ilk that would
surely insist that our relationship was dirty and immoral. I was tempted to explain that
to Matt, but in doing so Id have to tell him about what had been going on with
Bradley.

Can we just say that Im conflicted and leave it at that? I asked. I looked up at
Matt with desperate eyes. Please?
His face immediately turned serious. Of course, Willow. Im sorry, I didnt
mean to upset you.
Its okay, I assured him.
The bathroom door opened and James stepped into the room. He was wet and
naked, save the towel wrapped around his waist. Beads of water rolled down his firm,
muscular chest and I felt my pulse quicken. I looked away quickly, hoping that Matt
hadnt noticed my gawking.
Im sorry, James mumbled, wrapping his towel tighter. I thought youd be
finished in here by now. Just let me grab my tux. He crossed the room and grabbed a
black garment bag from the closet.
Im ready, I said, applying one last swipe of mascara. You can have the room.
We need to be outside in fifteen minutes. Matt and I will go get Lucas and meet you
in the lobby. The sight of James in his towel had made me wet with desire and I
knew if I didnt leave the room, wed end up in bed instead of at the Black Eyed
Susan Ball.
Ive got to keep it together. I cant keep giving in every time he turns me on. I
have to base my decision on more than physical attraction. Even if I do decide to be
with him and risk telling people about us, this isnt the time.
Ill be down soon, James said as Matt and I left the room.
Matt turned to me once we were on the other side of the door. He raised a
skeptical eyebrow again and stared at me in disbelief. Seriously, Willow, I dont
know how you could turn that down. I dont care if hes going to be your stepbrother.
That boy is fucking hot.
Believe me, I know, I agreed with a frustrated sigh. If he wasnt, my life
would be a lot less complicated.
***
Our resort was located on the Baltimore coast, within walking distance to the
yacht club that held the annual Black Eyed Susan Ball. It wasnt an official Preakness
event, but a local tradition that had been started by one of Marylands oldest racing
families decades before. James met Matt, Lucas, and I in the lobby and a member of
the resort staff shuttled us over to the party in a large golf cart.
This is amazing, Matt whispered out of the corner of his mouth as we stepped
into the ballroom. Look at all of these flowers.
Decades before, someone had brilliantly suggested that Marylands state flower
be the official bloom of the Preakness Stakes. Unfortunately, Black Eyed Susans dont
bloom until late summer and the race is held in June. Instead of designating a different
flower for the race, the good people of Baltimore spent weeks painting black centers
onto giant yellow daisies. The result was charming though not at all realistic.

We stepped up to the check in table and I gave my name to the woman sitting
behind it.
Ms. Rogers, its so nice to meet you, the woman replied with a smile. Im
Laura Fletcher, your mother and I grew up near each other. I hear youre carrying on
her legacy quite well. Good luck on Saturday.
End of this sample Kindle book.

Read Full Version Of This Book